NEW CENTER BAPTIST CHURCH  
Where God's Word Is Preached  
   
 
     
Main Topic Selections
Home
Adult Sunday School
Church Bulletins
Church: Juniors
Church Virtual Tour
Events / Singings
Guestbook
Links
Map / Directions
Meet Our Pastor
Meet Our Staff
Nursing Home Ministry
Pastors Ponderings
Praising Our Lord
Prayer List
Christian School
Sermon Topics
Need Salvation?
Womans Ministry
Worship Schedule
Too Far Away To Attend?
Do You Love Jesus?

NOTE:

If you are planning your upcoming Smokies getaway, come Worship with us,  where You are 'family'...amongst a bunch of folk who just 'FLAT-OUT LOVE THE LORD!'

 

Adult Sunday School ( lesson's from1611 kjv bible )

Le                  bYBY: BRO TIM PARROTT


The Grace of God     05-03-06

Salvation is a gift of God, apart from works. Anyone who rejects this statement rejects the Almighty's plan of redemption for the entire human race. There is no other way.

Is this the teaching of the Word of God? You be the judge!

Scriptural assertations pointing to salvation as a gift fill the pages of God's Word. Ephesians 2:8,9: For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: not of works, lest any man should boast. In Romans 5:15, we discover that the gift is by grace. Since the gift is by the grace of God, we had better define the term. Grace means "unmerited favor" or "favor from God that one does not deserve."

As one looks at his own sinful portrait, painted by the Holy Spirit in Romans 3, he hangs his head in shame saying, "It's true. It's true, every word of it. I deserve God's judgment because of my terrible iniquity. I do not merit His love and grace. If justice prevailed, I would be eternally separated from God, but God loved me and sent His Son to offer His blood for me at Calvary that I might have the gift of eternal life. This is truly unmerited favor, yes, favor from God that I do not deserve. Thank You, Lord."

Grace greater than our sin

This grace that is greater than all our sin is best comprehended when one studies the Holy Spirit's graphic description of every member of the human race in Romans 3:10-18. God says, There is none righteous, no, not one...there is none that seeketh after God. They are all gone out of the way, they are together become unprofitable; there is none that doeth good, no, not one. Their throat is an open sepulcher [or grave] ...the poison of asps [snakes] is under their lips: Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness: Their feet are swift to shed blood: Destruction and misery are in their ways: And the way of peace have they not known: There is no fear of God before their eyes.

This horrible indictment of the human race includes you, for all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God (Romans 3:23). If salvation depended upon any of us, heaven would he empty. But God's grace says, "Here is a gift you do not deserve. Take it...it's yours!" This is grace, grace, marvelous grace.

When one takes the gift, receiving Christ as his personal Savior, he immediately exchanges his rags of unrighteousness (see Isaiah 64:6) for robes of righteousness (see Isaiah 61:10). This is so because God's offer is called the gift of righteousness (Romans 5:17) and is in and through Christ -- not human effort. Yes, He [God] hath made him [Christ] to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him (2 Corinthians 5:21). Included as a result of the gift is eternal life. What a gloriously wrapped package! Why not open it today and see the beauty of the crucified Son of God shedding His blood to save you. Then call upon His name and be saved eternally.

Does all this sound too simplistic? It shouldn't, for Romans 6:23 emphatically states that the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. Since salvation is a gift, it is wrong for any clergyman or church to preach a system of man-made works as a means of obtaining the gift. A gift ceases to be a gift if the strings of human labor are attached to it. This is what Paul had in mind in Romans 11:6 when he declared, If [salvation is] by grace, then is it no more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then is it no more [a gift by] grace: otherwise work is no more work.

Salvation is God's gift

Grace and works diametrically oppose one another. It is impossible to combine them for salvation. You must choose one or the other. It is God's Word or man's. The suave-tongued oratorical genius who talks about working one's way into the Kingdom or who preaches that the Sermon on the Mount, the Golden Rule, the Ten Commandments, or obedience to the rules of the church help one in his quest for eternal life knows absolutely nothing about the gift of God through grace.

When one works, God becomes man's debtor, owing man spiritual wages for meritorious service rendered. Is this God's method of operation? Never! Romans 4:4,5: Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace [or as a gift], but of debt. But to him that worketh not...his faith is counted for righteousness. Again: Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost (Titus 3:5).

Dear friend, you have nothing to do with salvation. The "good news" is that Christ died for our sins, was buried, and rose again (see 1 Corinthians 15:1-4). This "good news" is what Christ did -- not what man does. Our salvation is not in the word do but in the word done.

Salvation is God's gift to wayward, hopeless, and helpless sinners. Your part is to receive the gift: as many as received him [Christ], to them gave he power to become the sons of God (John 1:12). The moment one receives the gift, eternal life begins and one can jubilantly shout with Paul in 2 Corinthians 9:15, Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift.

Now that God's plan has been unfolded as salvation apart from works, let's reverse the coin and consider briefly "works, a part of salvation." Does this sound contradictory? It need not. Why? Though one is saved freely, apart from any human merit, one immediately begins to work when salvation has occurred as an evidence that Christ within is in control. Hence, Ephesians 2:10 states, We are his [God's] workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works.

So when one takes all of God's Word into account concerning "good works," he concludes that salvation is "faith plus nothing." It is all of God, and nothing man does saves or keeps him saved. Salvation is by "grace," offered freely through Christ's sacrifice, and is received by faith, apart from works. However, the bottom line demands that the received gift become effectual through a manifestation of good works.

Salvation is manifested through works

James discusses this in chapter 2:14-18. What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith, and have not works? can [this kind of] faith save him? If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food, and one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled; notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body; what doth it profit? Even so faith, if it hath not works [or does not produce works], is dead, being alone. Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: show me thy faith without thy works, and I will show thee my faith by my works.

Why? Because the outflow of works is a sign that an inward faith is operative. You say, "I believe. I believe and that settles it!" It does if this belief produces love, holiness, and good works. However, a faith that is void of works is phony, for James tells us in verse 19 that the demons who eventually fill hell believe but never produce righteous acts or good works.

Friend, if all you do is quote Christianity's creeds but never display the fruit of Christianity's cross, you, too, will be lost. If one lives like the devil, acts like the devil, talks like the devil, and runs with the devil, he will eternally live with the devil. [So] examine yourselves [to see if you] ...be in the faith (2 Corinthians 13:5).

One may know all the dogma of the faith and be able to quote great portions of the Bible, but his absence of works is indicative of a meaningless experience. They profess that they know God; but in works they deny him, being abominable, and disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate (Titus 1:16). God's desire is that we be fruitful in every good work (Colossians 1:10). He also wants to stablish [us] in every good word and work (2 Thessalonians 2:17). It will happen when one is saved.

There it is. Salvation is by grace, offered freely because of Christ's blood sacrifice. It is to be received as a gift by faith in order to have eternal life. When the "faith" transaction is made, the nature of God is imparted at "regeneration" or salvation, and this "God within" produces love, holiness, and good works.

 


( TIME TO MOVE ON )          03-22-06

                    ( 2 TIMOTHY CH 4 V 1 - 8 )

THIS IS THE LAST TIME WE HEAR OF PAULíS WRITINGíS. PAUL IS IMPRISONED HERE IN ROME AND HE KNOWS HIS TIME IS OVER AND DONE WITH. HERE HE IS INSTRUCTING YOUNG TIMOTHY TO CARRY ON THE WORK OF THE LORD IN WHICH HE HAD STARTED. PAUL HAS ASKED TIMOTHY TO BRING HIM HIS CLOAK OR JACKET AND TO BRING HIS BOOKS AND NOW HE ADDRESS TIMOTHY ON CARRY ON GOD WORK.

V1.PAUL CHARGE TIMOTHY HERE IN V1. CHRIST APPEARANCE AND HIS KINGDOM ARE NOT THE SAME THING, HIS APPEARING IS REFERRING TO THE RAPTURE OF THE CHURCH AND THE KINGDOM REFERS TO THE REVELATION OF CHRIST WHEN HE RETURNS TO EARTH TO ESTABLISH HIS KINGDOM..

V2.PREACH THE WORD MEANS TO PROCLAIM THE WORD OR TO GIVE IT OUT.

BE INSTANT MEANS WE SHOULD PREACH AT ANY TIME, NO MATTER WHAT THE TIME OR THE DAY. PAUL SAYS TO PREACH THE WORD, NOT JUST TALK ABOUT IT.

WE ARE NOT ABOUT THE WORD OF GOD, OR FROM THE WORD OF GOD, BUT PREACH THE WORD OF GOD ITSELF.

THE WORD INSTANT MEANS ( DILIGENT OR EVEN BETTER URGENT ) , AND YOU AND I SHOULD TAKE EVERY OPPURINITY WE CAN TO TELL THE LOST ABOUT GOD.

REBUKE ACTUALLY MEANS TO THREATEN- IN THE SINCE TO STAND UP AND UPON GOD WORD WHEN YOU KNOW YOU ARE RIGHT.

EXHORT MEANS COMFORT, WE NEED TO COMFORT OTHER BELIEVERS.

WITH ALL LONGSUFFERING MEANS THAT ALL OF US WHO GIVE OUT THE WORD OF GOD NEED TO EXERCISE A GREAT DEAL OF PATIENCE.

DOCTRINE MEANS AS WE HAVE SAID PREVIOUSLY, TO TEACHING. WE MUST TEACH GODS WORD.

V3.YOU WILL FIND THERE ARE VERY FEW CHURCH MEMBERS WHO WILL ENDURE SOUND DOCTRINE, THEY DONíT WANT TO HEAR IT. INTO TODAY CHURCHES PEOPLE DONíT WANT TO HEAR THE WORD OF GOD, THEY WANT A SUBSTITUTE. THEY WANT RELIGIOUS ENTERTAINMENT, THEY WANT THE EMOTIONAL MOVIES, THE PAGEANTS, FOOT TAPPING MUSIC, COLORED LIGHTS. THE MAN WHO WOULD OPEN GODíS WORD UP AND TRY TO READ IT IS SOON ASK TO SIT DOWN BECAUSE HE IS OUT OF ORDER, HOW SAD WE HAVE BECOME.

V4.THERE ARE A LOT OF FOLKS WITH ITCHING EARS, THEY LIKE TO HEAR ABOUT THESE STRANGE, WEIRD, AND UNUSUAL THINGS. THEY WANT TO BE ENTERTAINED, BUT THEY DONíT WANT TO BE GIVEN THE WORD OF GOD.

V5.IN PAUL DAY AN EVANGELIST WAS A TRAVELING TEACHER, A MISSIONARY. PAUL WAS A EVANGELIST IN THAT SENSE. NOW HE SAYS TO TIMOTHY, YOU DO THE WORK WHICH I HAVE BEEN DOING, IT MUST GO ON ESPECIALLY IN THESE THE LAST DAYS.

V6 - 8.PAUL SUMS UP HIS LIFE IN THREE DIFFERENT WAYS.

#1.I HAVE FOUGHT A GOOD FIGHT. PAUL WAS A SOLDIER, THERE WAS A BATTLE THAT HAD TO BE FOUGHT AND A VICTORY TO BE WON AND PAUL WAS A GREAT SOLDIER. PAUL TURNED IT OVER TO TIMOTHY FOR HIM TO CONTINUE JUST AS THE ONE BEFORE YOU HAS GIVEN IT YOU TO CARE ON FOR THE LORD.

#2.I HAVE FINISHED MY COURSE. PAUL STRIVED TO FINISH THE COURSE GOD GAVE HIM TO RUN BECAUSE HE KNEW IT WAS OF MOST IMPORTANCE. PAUL KEEP HIS BODY UNDER SUBJECTION. PAUL HAD COMPLETED ALL THAT GOD HAD GIVEN HIM TO DO, HOW ABOUT YOU ????????????????

#3.I HAVE KEPT THE FAITH. PAUL KEEP THE FAITH , HE HAD NEVER VEERED FROM THE GREAT TRUTHS AND DOCTRINE IN THE WORD OF GOD. CAN YOU AND I SAY THAT ABOUT OUR CHRISTIAN LIFE. PAUL KNEW HE WAS DYING AND GODíS WORK HAD TO GO ON, SO HE HAD BROUGHT YOUNG TIMOTHY UP AS HIS REPLACEMENT, WHAT ABOUT YOU AND I HAVE WE TOOK THE TIME AS PAUL DID TO HELP OTHER BROTHERS AND SISTERS LEARN ABOUT GODS WORD, SO WHEN IT IS TIME FOR THEM TO TAKE OVER THEY ARE READY????

IN CLOSING PAUL SAID IN V 18 WITH ASSURANCE HE KNEW GOD WAS GOING TO TAKE CARE OF HIM AND HE GAVE ALL GLORY TO GOD THRU ALL THE SUFFERING AND EVERYTHING HE WENT THRU, CAN YOU AND I LET GOD USE OUR LIFE THE WAY PAUL DID???

PAUL WAS EXECUTED IN ROME IN LATE A.D. 66, HE WAS BEHEADED ON THE OSTIAN WAY. THIS WAS THE ROAD THAT RAN BETWEEN ROME AND OSTIAN AND PAUL WAS EXECUTED ABOUT A MILE OR SO FROM ROME.

 


                                    JUSTIFICATION AND IMPUTATION        1-30-06
 
JUSTIFICATION IS A JUDICIAL ACT OF GOD WHEREBY THOSE WHO PUT THEIR FAITH IN CHRIST ARE DECLARED RIGHTEOUS IN HIS EYES, AND FREE FROM GUILT AND PUNISHMENT. IT DEALS PRIMARILY WITH A CHANGE IN THE BELIEVER RELATIONSHIP OR STANDING WITH GOD, AND IS AN ENTIRELY DIVINE ACT OF GOD. THIS IS WHAT ISAIAH IS SAYING IN ( ISAIAH CH 43 V 25 - 26 )I, [even] I, [am] he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own sake, and will not remember thy sins. 26 Put me in remembrance: let us plead together: declare thou, that thou mayest be justified. FURTHER MORE JUSTIFICATION IS THE OPPOSITE OF CONDEMNATION , LOOK AT THE CONTRAST BETWEEN THE TWO IN THESE SCRIPTURES. ( DEUT CH 25 V 1 )If there be a controversy between men, and they come unto judgment, that [the judges] may judge them; then they shall justify the righteous, and condemn the wicked , AND THEN IN   (PROVERBS CH 17 V 15 )He that justifieth the wicked, and he that condemneth the just, even they both [are] abomination to the LORD. SINCE THE BELIEVER IS JUSTIFIED, ALL HIS SINS ARE FORGIVEN, AND ALL HIS GUILT AND PUNISHMENT ARE TAKEN AWAY.
THIS IS WHAT JESUS MEANT WHEN HE SAID IN ( JOHN CH 3 V 18 )He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. AND AGAIN IN ( JOHN CH 5 V 24 )Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life. BECAUSE GOD JUSTIFIED US THE MOMENT WE GOT SAVED, WE ARE NO LONGER UNDER THE CONDEMNATION AND WRATH OF GOD ( JOHN CH 3 V 36 )36 He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him. JOHN NOT ONLY SAYS THAT WE HAVE EVERLASTING LIFE, BUT WE HAVE PASSED FROM DEATH INTO LIFE. HAVING BLOTTED OUT ALL OUR TRANSGRESSIONS, GOD NO LONGER REMEMBERS OUR SIN, AND AT THE SAME TIME JESUS OWN RIGHTEOUSNESS WAS IMPUTED TO US.
IMPUTATION SIMPLY MEANS ď TO GIVE CREDIT FOR ď LOOK AT ( ROMANS CH 4 V 3 - 8 )For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness. 4 Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt. 5 But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness. 6 Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works, 7 [Saying], Blessed [are] they whose iniquities are forgiven, and Whose sins are covered. 8 Blessed [is] the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin. NOTICE THE FOLLOWING THREE WORDS THAT PAUL USED ( COUNT IN V 3 & 5 ) AND RECKON IN V 4 AND IMPUTE IN V 6 & 8 ), BEING TRANSLATED FROM THE SAME GREEK WORD, ALL THREE OF THESE WORDS HAVE THE SAME MEANING. THEY SIMPLY MEAN TO CONSIDER SOMETHING AS BEING SO, EVEN TOUGH IT IS NOT. ROMANS CH 4 v 8 IS TALKING ABOUT YOU AND I, OUR INWARD MAN IS IN JESUS CHRISTĖ SINLESS. THE LORD NO LONGER IMPUTES SIN TO OUR INWARD MAN, BECAUSE HE HAS BEEN JUSTIFIED AND DECLARED RIGHTEOUS BEFORE GOD. LOOK IN ( ROMANS CH 4 V 22 -25 )And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness. 23 Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him; 24 But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead; 25 Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification. WE FIND BOTH JUSTIFICATION AND IMPUTATION MENTIONED IN THESE VERSES, IMPUTATION IN V 22 - 24 AND JUSTIFICATION AT THE END OF V 25.
 
                               SELF RIGHTEOUSNESS VS HIS RIGHTEOUSNESS
READ THIS SCRIPTURE ( ROMANS CH 10 V 1 - 4 )Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. 2 For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge. 3 For they being ignorant of God's righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God. 4 For Christ [is] the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth. MAN WILL NEVER GET TO HEAVEN BY TRYING HIS OWN RIGHTEOUSNESS. HE MUST SUBMIT UNTO THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF GOD THAT IS FREELY GIVEN TO ALL WHO BELIEVE IN THE LORD BY FAITH. WE RECEIVE THIS RIGHTEOUSNESS IN OUR INWARD MAN. WHAT IS THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF GOD???? IT IS GODíS OWN PERFECTION AS MANIFESTED IN HIS SON, JESUS. THE REASON THE LAW CANNOT JUSTIFY IS FOUND IN ( ROMANS CH 3 V 20 )Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law [is] the knowledge of sin. THE LAW CAN OPEN A SINNERíS EYES TO HIS SIN, BUT IT CANNOT REMOVE IT. IT WAS NEVER INTENDED TO REMOVE SIN, BUT TO INTENSIFY ITS AWFULNESS. THE LAW SIMPLY DEFINES SIN AND MAKES IT EXCEEDINGLY SINFUL, BUT IT CAN NOT EMANCIPATE US FROM IT. BY ONE MANíS SIN, THE PERFECT RELATIONSHIP THAT EXISTED BETWEEN ADAM AND GOD IN THE GARDEN OF EDEN WAS BROKEN. BECAUSE OF THIS EVERY MAN BORN SINCE THAT HAS BEEN BORN IN SIN, AND JUSTIFICATION IS ABOUT GOD RESTORING THAT LOST RELATIONSHIP BY GIVING BELIEVERS A NEW POSITION OF FELLOWSHIP AND COMMUNION WITH HIMSELF. IT IS A CHANGE FROM GUILT AND CONDEMNATION, TO PERFECT ACCEPTANCE BEFORE GOD. READ ( 2 COR CH 5 V 21 )For he hath made him [to be] sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him. THE BELIEVER PUTS ON RIGHTEOUSNESS OF THE CHRIST JESUS AND GOD SEES HIM PERFECT THEiR IN, JUSTIFIED AND HIDDEN IN CHRIST.( 1 JOHN CH 3 V 5- 6 )5 And ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins; and in him is no sin. 6 Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, neither known him. AND ( 1 JOHN CH 4 V 17 )Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment: because as he is, so are we in this world. A GOOD ILLUSTRATION OF THIS CAN BE FOUND IN THE BOOK OF PHILEMON, WHEN PHILEMONíS SLAVE RUN AWAY WITH SOME OF HIS MASTERíS POSSESSIONíS AND WENT TO ROME AND MET PAUL AND PAUL LEAD HIM TO KNOW THE LORD AND THEN PAUL SENT HIM BACK TO PHILEMON WITH THIS MESSAGE ( PHILEMON V 17- 18 )If thou count me therefore a partner, receive him as myself. 18 If he hath wronged thee, or oweth [thee] ought, put that on mine account; THIS IS IMPUTATION, EXACTLY WHAT CHRIST HAS DONE FOR US. HE PUT ALL OUR SIN ON HIS ACCOUNT. LOOK AT ( ISAIAH CH 53 V 4- 6 )Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. 5 But he [was] wounded for our transgressions, [he was] bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace [was] upon him; and with his stripes we are healed. 6 All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and the LORD hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.
IF YOU WANT TO FULLY UNDERSTAND THESE VERSES WHERE IT SAYíS ( WE , US , OUR ) PUT YOUR NAME IN THEIR AND THEN YOU HAVE A BETTER UNDERSTANDING OF THESE VERSEíS. SUDDENLY THE WORK OF CHRIST BECOMES SOBERING AS WE SEE THAT HE DID IT ALL FOR ME. IT WAS MY SIN THAT SENT HIM TO THAT CROSS. ANOTHER ILLUSTRATION OF IMPUTATION CAN BE MADE USING TWO BOOKS , ONE RECORDING CHRIST LIFE AND THE OTHER ONE RECORDING YOUR LIFE. WHEN YOU ACCEPTED CHRIST AS YOUR SAVIOR , GOD SWITCHED THE COVERS AND PUT YOUR NAME ON CHRIST BOOK AND CHRIST NAME ON YOUR BOOK. NOW WHEN GOD LOOKS AT YOUR BOOK HE ONLY SEES A PERFECT SINLESS LIFE IN HIS SON. LOOK AT ( 1 PETER CH 3 V 18 )For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit: AND ( 1 PETER CH 2 V 24 )Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed. WHO IS THE JUST???  IT IS CHRIST. WHO IS THE UNJUST??? YOU AND I, CHRIST SUFFERED FOR OUR SINS AND BORE THEM IN HIS OWN BODY SO HE COULD BRING US TO GOD.
 
                                                                THE GIFT OF GOD
FINALLY IN ROMANS CH 5 , WE SEE A GREAT EMPHASIS ON GODíS RIGHTEOUSNESS BEING A FREE GIFT. TO MAKE IT EASIER TO REMEMBER THESE IMPORTANT VERSE, TAKE A MARKER AND HIGHLIGHT EVERY OCCURRENCE OF THE WORD ( GIFT ) IN THESE SCRIPTURES ( ROMANS CH 5 V 15 -18 )But not as the offence, so also [is] the free gift. For if through the offence of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, [which is] by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many. 16 And not as [it was] by one that sinned, [so is] the gift: for the judgment [was] by one to condemnation, but the free gift [is] of many offences unto justification. 17 For if by one man's offence death reigned by one; much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.) 18 Therefore as by the offence of one [judgment came] upon all men to condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one [the free gift came] upon all men unto justification of life. THE  WORD GIFT IS MENTIONED AT LEAST ONCE IN EVERY ONE OF THESE VERSE, SOMETIMES TWICE. NOTICE ESPECIALLY IN VERSE 17 IT SAYS THE GIFT OF RIGHTEOUSNESS, THAT IS AS PLAIN AS IT GETíS , THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF GOD IS BECOME OUR OWN, ENTIRELY THE GIFT OF GOD. ALSO NOTICE ONCE AGAIN THAT JUSTIFICATION IN VERSE 18 MEANS, NO CONDEMNATION.

                                        ( STANDING AGAINST SATAN )      1-31-06
 
 ( EPHESIANS CH 6 V 11- 13 ) Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. 12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high [places]. 13 Wherefore take unto you the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand. OUR RESPONSIBILITY IS TO RESIST AND STAND FIRM BY TAKING ON THE WHOLE ARMOR OF GOD. I WANT TO LOOK AT HOW SATAN ATTACKíS THE CHRISTIAN IN THIS WALK OF LIFE.
 
#1.SATAN WILL ATTEMPT TO ATTACK GODíS CHARACTER AND CREDIBILITY. MANíS GREATEST  STRENGTH IS TO TRUST GOD, SO SATAN TRYíS TO MAKE YOU AND I TO DISTRUST GOD. THE DEVILíS SUPREME DESIRE IS TO CONVINCE MEN THAT GOD IS UNTRUSTWORTHY, TO CAUSE THEM TO DENY GODíS WORD AND TO MAKE HIM A LIAR ( 1 JOHN CH 5 V 10 )He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son. SATAN PAINTS THE FATHER OF TRUTH IN HIS OWN PERVERSE IMAGE AS ď THE FATHER OF LIESĒ ( JOHN CH 8 V 44 )Ye are of [your] father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. WHEN A BELIEVER DOUBTS GODíS GOODNESS, LOVE , POWER, GRACE, MERCY, HE JOINS SATAN IN ATTACKING GODíS TRUTHFULNESS. HE ENTICES SOME BELIEVERS EVEN TO COMMIT MURDER AGAINST THEMSELVES THRU SUICIDE, BECAUSE THEY WILL NOT RECOGNIZE OR ACCEPT THE FORGIVENESS THEIR HEAVENLY FATHER CONTINUALLY AND FREELY OFFERS ( 1 JOHN CH 1 V 9 )If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us [our] sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. SATAN ATTACKS YOU AND I THRU OUR MIND, THAT IS WHERE THE BATTLE FIELD IS AND THAT IS WHERE YOU MUST FIGHT THE BATTLES, IN YOUR MIND.
 
#2.SATAN TRIES TO UNDERMINE PRESENT VICTORY BY GENERATING TROUBLE THAT MAKES LIFE DIFFICULT, THEREBY TEMPTING US TO FORSAKE OBEDIENCE TO GODíS STANDARDS AND CALLING. HIS MOST EXTREME TACTIC IS PERSECUTION. HE ATTACKS US THRU OUR FREEDOM, OUR JOBS, OUR FAMILYíS, AND THEIR LIFEíS. BUT SOMETIMES HE SEEMS TO MAKE OUR LIFE EASY, AND WITHOUT HARDSHIP THERE IS THE INCLINATION TO LOSE THE SENSE OF OUR DEPENDENCE ON THE LORD. MANY CHRISTIANS WHOSE FAITH IS STRENGTHENED BY HARD TIMES FIND IT IS WEAKENED WHEN THE BATTLEFIELD IS QUIET. ( 1 PETER CH 5 V 8 )Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour.
 
#3.SATAN ATTACKS BELIEVERS THRU DOCTRINAL CONFUSION AND FALSEHOOD. CHRISTIANS WHO ARE UNTAUGHT IN GODíS WORD FALL EASY PREY TO WRONG IDEAS ABOUT THE THINGS OF GOD. THE BELIEVER WHO IS CONFUSED ABOUT GODíS WORD CANNOT BE EFFECTIVE IN GODíS WORK. HE IS TOSSED HERE AND THERE BY WAVES, AND CARRIED ABOUT BY EVER WIND OF DOCTRINE ( EPH CH 4 V 14 )That we [henceforth] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, [and] cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive; THE DEVIL TRYíS TO CONVINCE CHRISTIANS THAT SCRIPTURES IS DIFFICULT AND THEREFORE THE AVERAGE PERSON CANNOT UNDERSTAND IT. THAT IS WHY SATAN USES MANY DOCTRINE PREACHERS IN TODAY WORLD TO CONFUSE AND MISLEAD PEOPLE AWAY FROM GOD PRECIOUS WORD. THAT IS WHY IT IS SO IMPORTANT THAT YOU AND I LET THE SPIRIT OF GOD TEACH US AND NOT LEAN TO MAN UNDERSTANDING BUT TO WHAT SAYETH THE WORD OF GOD.( 1 JOHN CH 2 V 27 )But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him.
 
#4.SATAN ATTACKS GODíS PEOPLE BY HINDERING THEIR SERVICE TO HIM. HE OPPOSED EVERY FAITHFUL LIFE AND EVERY EFFECTIVE MINISTRY. HE OPPOSED PAULíS WORK IN EPHESUS THRU MANY ADVERSARIES ( 1 COR 16 V 9 )For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and [there are] many adversaries, AND EVEN GAVE THE APOSTLE A THORN IN THE FLESH, A MESSENGER OF SATAN TO BUFFET HIM
( 2 COR 12 V 7 )And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure, AND HINDERED HIS PLANS FOR THESSALONICA ( 1 THESS CH 2 V 18 )Wherefore we would have come unto you, even I Paul, once and again; but Satan hindered us. SATAN TRYED TO UNDERMINE PAUL WORK AND THEREFORE WEAKEN THE WORK PAUL WAS DOING FOR GOD, JUST AS HE DOES YOU AND I.
 
#5.SATAN ATTACKS BELIEVERS BY CAUSING DIVISIONS IN THE CHURCH. THAT IS WHY JESUS PRAYED SO EARNESTLY AND REPEATEDLY FOR THE UNITY OF HIS FOLLOWER ( JOHN CH 17 V 11 & 21- 23 )And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we [are]. V 21-23 ,That they all may be one; as thou, Father, [art] in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. 22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: 23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. AND THEN HE COMMANDS THEM TO BE QUICKLY AND WILLINGLY RECONCILED TO EACH OTHER ( MATT CH 5 V 24 ) Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. WE HAVE A GOOD EXAMPLE OF THIS IN THE CORINTHIAN CHURCH IN PAULíS WRITINGS AND ALSO ONE OF PAUL GREATEST CONCERNS WAS FOR THE BELIEVERS TO PRESERVE THE UNITY OF THE SPIRIT IN THE BOND OF PEACE. ( EPH CH 4 V 3- 6 )Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. 4 [There is] one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling; 5 One Lord, one faith, one baptism, 6 One God and Father of all, who [is] above all, and through all, and in you all. SATAN KNOWS GOD CANNOT WORK EFFECTIVELY IN OR THRU A BODY OF BELIEVERS WHO WILL NOT WORK LOVINGLY WITH EACH OTHER.
#6.SATAN ATTACKS THE BELIEVERS BY PERSUADING THEM TO TRUST THEIR OWN RESOURCES. TO ATTEMPT TO DO GOD WORK IN OUR OWN POWER IS NOT TO DO HIS WORK AT ALL. LOOK AT WHAT DAVID DID, AFTER MANY YEARS OF RULING OVER ISRAEL AND DEFEATING HER ENEMIES BECAUSE HE OBEYED GOD , LET SATAN COME IN AND MOVE HIM TO NUMBER ISRAEL INSTEAD OF RELYING ON GOD AS HE HAD DONE IN THE PAST, AND GOD WAS DISPLEASED WITH THIS AND JUDGMENT FELL ON ISRAEL AND THEN DAVID KNEW HE HAD MESSED UP.
READ ( 1 CHRON CH 21 V 1 - 8 ) And Satan stood up against Israel, and provoked David to number Israel. 2 And David said to Joab and to the rulers of the people, Go, number Israel from Beersheba even to Dan; and bring the number of them to me, that I may know [it]. 3 And Joab answered, The LORD make his people an hundred times so many more as they [be]: but, my lord the king, [are] they not all my lord's servants? why then doth my lord require this thing? why will he be a cause of trespass to Israel? 4 Nevertheless the king's word prevailed against Joab. Wherefore Joab departed, and went throughout all Israel, and came to Jerusalem. 5 And Joab gave the sum of the number of the people unto David. And all [they of] Israel were a thousand thousand and an hundred thousand men that drew sword: and Judah [was] four hundred threescore and ten thousand men that drew sword. 6 But Levi and Benjamin counted he not among them: for the king's word was abominable to Joab. 7 And God was displeased with this thing; therefore he smote Israel. 8 And David said
 
#7.SATAN ATTACKS BELIEVERS BY LEADING THEM INTO HYPOCRISY. ONE OF HIS GREATEST SUCCESSES THRU THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IS THAT OF POPULATING THE CHURCH WITH RELIGIOUS UNBELIEVERS AND WITH REAL BELIEVERS WHO LIVE DISOBEDIENT LIVES. THE BELIEVER WHO IS MORE CONCERNED ABOUT HIS OUTWARD REPUTATION THAN HIS INNER SPIRITUALITY DOES THE DEVILíS WORK, NOT THE LORDíS. ( 1 JOHN CH 2 V 18- 19 ) Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time. 19 They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would [no doubt] have continued with us: but [they went out], that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us.
 
#8.SATAN ATTACKS BELIEVERS BY LEADING THEM INTO WORLDLINESS, BY ENTICING THEM TO LET THE WORLD SQUEEZE THEM INTO ITS OWN MOLD ( ROMANS CH 12 V 2 ) And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what [is] that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God. AGAIN JOHN REMINDS YOU AND I OF THIS IS ( 1 JOHN CH 2 V 15- 16 )Love not the world, neither the things [that are] in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. 16 For all that [is] in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world.
 
#9.SATAN ATTACKS BELIEVERS BY LEADING THEM TO DISOBEY GODíS WORD. WHAT EVER GODíS WORD INSTRUCTS US TO DO , SATAN IS TELLING US IT IS A LIE, YOU AND I SHOULD BE AWARE OF THESE DEVICES THAT SATAN USES, AND OUR DEFENSE IS FOUND IN ( EPH CH 6 V 13 ) Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand. PARTIAL ARMOR IS NOT ENOUGH TO FIGHT THE DEVIL, THE REASON THE DEVIL DEFEATS US SO MANY TIMES IS BECAUSE WE GO INTO BATTLE HAVE DRESSED WITH OUR ARMOR. LOOK AT ( LUKE 14 V 31 )Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand? WE NEED TO UNDERSTAND WITH OUR FULL ARMOR OF GOD AND HIM LEADING THE FIGHT WE DO NOT STAND A CHANCE AGAINST THE DEVIL. PAUL SAYS WE HAVE 7 PIECES OF ARMOR AND THE FIRST 3 ARE TO BE PERMANENT AND WE SHOULD NEVER BE WITHOUT THEM AT ALL TIMES. SO STAND UP AGAINST THE DEVIL AND AS LONG AS YOU HAVE JESUS WITH YOU, YOU CAN AND WILL DEFEAT THE DEVIL

                 ( MATTHEW CH 20 V 1- 16 )     1-29-06

          ( WE WILL BE EQUAL IN GODíS EYEíS )

THIS PARABLE GOES ALONG WITH JESUS ANSWER TO PETERíS QUESTION BACK IN THE LAST CHAPTER. ALSO NOTE THAT THIS IS REFERRING TO THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN AND NOT THE KINGDOM OF GOD AND THERE IS A DIFFERENCE. THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN WILL LAST FOR 1000 YRS AND THE KINGDOM OF GOD WILL LAST FOR ETERNITY AND THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN WILL BE DELIVERED UP TO THE KINGDOM OF GOD ( READ 1 COR CH15 V 24 - 28 )Then [cometh] the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy [that] shall be destroyed [is] death. 27 For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith all things are put under [him, it is] manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. 28 And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all.

V-1.A VINEYARD IS OFTEN USED IN SCRIPTURE TO ILLUSTRATE SPIRITUAL MATTERS.

V-2.A PENNY HERE IS MISLEADING BECAUSE WE THINK THAT IS NOTHING COMPARED TO TODAY, BUT IN JESUS DAY A PENNY WAS A DENARIUS AND ACCORDING TO HISTORY IT WAS THE COMMON WAGE FOR A DAY ĎS WORK. IT IS UNSURE HOW MANY LABORERS HE HIRED BUT I THINK IT WAS A GOOD MANY, AND SO THE VINEYARD WAS OF A GOOD SIZE.( NOTICE THAT THE LABORERS AGREED WITH HIM FOR THE AMOUNT HE WAS PAYING ). THESE HE HIRED WHERE HIRED AT 6AM OR THE 1ST HOUR.

V-3. THE HOURS FOR WORK WHERE FROM 6AM TO 6 PM AS WE KNOW TIME TODAY. BUT BACK THEN THEIR WORK DAY WAS FROM SUNRISE TO SUNSET AND THEN WENT FROM SUNSET TO SUNRISE TO MAKE 24 HOURS BUT OUR DAY STARTS 12 TO 12 TO MAKE 24 HOURS, SO THAT WHAT IT MEANT WHEN HE SAID IN V 3 HE WENT OUT AT THE 3RD HOURS OR 9AM OUR TIME. BACK THEN WHEN YOU WANTED TO FIND WORK YOU WOULD GO I\TO THE MARKET PLACE AND STAND AROUND AND THOSE WHO NEEDED LABORERS WOULD COME AND HIRE FROM THE MARKET PLACE.

V-4.NOTICE HE NEVER SAID TO THESE MEM WHAT HE WAS PAYING BUT WHATEVER WAS RIGHT HE WOULD GIVE THEM AND THEY TOOK HIM AT HIS WORD.

V-5.AGAIN HE WENT BACK TO THE MARKETPLACE AT THE SIXTH AND NINTH HOURS OR 12 NOON AND AT 3PM AND HIRED MORE WORKERS FOR THE VINEYARD AND AGAIN NEVER MENTION TO THEM WHAT THEIR PAY WAS.

V-6.AND AGAIN HE WENT TO THE MARKETPLACE ONE LAST TIME AT THE ELEVENTH HOUR OR 5 PM, JUST ONE HOUR BEFORE THE WORK DAY WAS OVER.

V-7.IT SAYS HE FOUND THEM STANDING IDLE AS HE DID EACH AND EVERY TIME HE CAME TO THE MARKETPLACE BUT HE TOLD THEM TO GO TO WORK, SOUNDíS A LOT LIKE US CHRISTIANS.

V-8.NOW LETíS LOOK AT THIS VERY CLOSELY. WHEN THE EVEN WAS COME IS A REPRESENTATIONíS OF THE JUDGMENT SEAT OF CHRIST IN ( 2 COR CH 5 V 10 )For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things [done] in [his] body, according to that he hath done, whether [it be] good or bad. THE LORD OF THE VINEYARD IS A REPRESENTATION OF GOD TELLING JESUS TO GO AND GET HIS CHILDREN( MATTHEW CH 24 V 36 )But of that day and hour knoweth no [man], no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only. THE STEWARD IS A REPRESENTATION OF CHRIST COMING FOR THE CHURCH OR THE RAPTURE.( 1 THES CH 4 V 14 - 17 )For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: 17 Then we which are alive [and] remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. GIVING THEM THEIR HIRE IS A REPRESENTATION OF THE CHRISTIAN RECEIVING THEIR REWARDíS AT THE JUDGMENT SEAT OF CHRIST. ( 1 COR CH 3 V 14 )If any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward.

V-9.HE TOLD THEM TO PAY THE LAST FIRST AND THE FIRST LAST.

V-10.OH BUT THE FIRST DIDNíT LIKE THAT THEY THOUGH THEY SHOULD HAVE RECEIVED MORE THAN THE LAST, EVEN THOU THEY AGREED WITH HIM FOR THERE WAGES FOR THE DAY BACK IN V 2.

V-11.THEY MURMURED AGAINST HIM AND THIS IS A REPRESENTATION OF A BACK SLID CHRISTIAN WHO DOESNíT LIKE IT WHEN A YOUNG CHRISTIANíS COMES INTO THE CHURCH ON FIRE FOR THE LORD , THEY ARE SET IN THEIR WAYíS AND ITíS THERE WAY OR THE HIGHWAY, COME ON NOW YOU NOW I AM TELLING YOU THE TRUTH.

V-12.LISTEN TO THEM HOW THEY WHERE GOING ON, THEY WHERE MADE BECAUSE THE LAST WHERE TREATED JUST LIKE THE FIRST, THEY THOUGH THEY SHOULD BE HELD HIGHER THAN THEM BECAUSE THEY HAD BORE THE BURDEN IN THE HEAT OF THE DAY.

V-13.AGAIN HE TAKES THEM BACK TO V 2 WHERE THEY HAD AGREED WITH HIM FOR THERE PAY.

V-14.WHAT DOES THIS VERSE REALLY MEAN???? WE WILL ANSWER THAT IN JUST A MOMENT.

V-15.HE SAID IT IS MY MONEY AND I HAVE PAID YOU FAIRLY AND YOU HAVE NO REASON TO BE MAD.

V-16.HERE IS THE ANSWER TO THE WHAT IS MEANT IN THIS VERSE AND ALSO CAN BE FOUND IN V 30 OF CH 19 WHEN HE SAID THE LAST SHALL BE FIRST AND THE FIRST SHALL BE LAST.( THIS STATEMENT MEANS THAT EVERYONE ENDS UP THE SAME, A TRUTH THAT IS EXPLAINED BY THIS PARABLE

IN OTHER WORDS EVERYONE FINISHES IN A DEAD HEAT. NO MATTER HOW LONG EACH OF THE WORKERS WORKED, THEY EACH RECEIVED A FULL DAYíS WAGE. SIMILARLY, THE THIEF ON THE CROSS WILL ENJOY THE FULL BLESSINGS OF HEAVEN ALONGSIDE THOSE WHO HAVE LABORED THEIR WHOLE LIVES FOR CHRIST, SUCH IS THE GRACE OF GOD ).

GOD SAY IN ( ROMANS CH 2 V 11 )For there is no respect of persons with God. THERE IS NO BIG IíS OR LITTLE UíS IN HEAVEN, WE HAVE TO UNDERSTAND WE ARE THINKING FLESHLY DOWN HERE BUT UP THERE IT WILL BE ALL SPIRITUALLY. WE WILL ALL BE EQUAL IN THE EYEíS OF GOD AND WE WILL THEN DO WHAT WE WHERE CREATED TO DO AND THAT IS TO WORSHIP AND PRAISE GOD THRU OUT ETERNITY.( REV CH 4 V 3- 5 & 10 & 11 ).And round about the throne [were] four and twenty seats: and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads crowns of gold. 5 And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices: and [there were] seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God. VíS 10 & 11,The four and twenty elders fall down before him that sat on the throne, and worship him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying, 11 Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour and power: for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created.


                    GODíS CHOSEN MAN    1-22-06

              ( 1 SAMUEL CH 16 V 1- 13 )

WE START WITH A REMARKABLE MAN CALLED SAMUEL. THE LORD CALLED HIM AND PREPARED HIM TO BE A PROPHET DURING ONE OF THE MOST TRAGIC TIMES IN THE HISTORY OF GODíS PEOPLE. DURING THE REIGN OF KIND SAUL, THE PROPHET SAMUEL BECAME EXTREMELY HEAVY HEARTED OVER THE CONDITION OF THE KINGDOM AND IN PARTICULAR , OVER WHAT HE KNEW TO BE TRUE CONCERNING ISRAELíS REBELLION. GOD HAD REJECTED SAUL AS KING, ISRAEL DESPERATELY NEEDED LEADERSHIP AND SOMETHING HAD TO BE DONE. SAUL WAS THE PEOPLE CHOICE FOR KING BUT NOT GODíS. THE LORD HAD REVEALED TO SAMUEL THAT HE HAD FOUND A HIS MAN TO BE KING. READ ( 1 SAMUEL CH 16 V 1:And the LORD said unto Samuel, How long wilt thou mourn for Saul, seeing I have rejected him from reigning over Israel? fill thine horn with oil, and go, I will send thee to Jesse the Bethlehemite: for I have provided me a king among his sons. : ).

THIS PERSON WAS TO BE DAVID, THE SON OF JESSE. DAVID IS MENTION 1127 TIMES IN THE BIBLE, INCLUDING 54 CHAPTERS DEALING WITH JUST HIM AND THAT IS NOT INCLUDING THE PSALMS. GOD TOLD SAMUEL HE HAD PROVIDED HIMSELF A KING AND IN V 3 HE TELLS HIM TO ANOINT UNTO ME WHOM I NAME UNTO THEE. GOD DID NOT TELL SAMUEL WHO HE HAD IN MINE. ( SEE GOD SEARCHES FOR THOSE WHO HAVE A HEART FOR HIM, HE SEEíS WANT MEN CANNOT SEE, HE KNOWS ABOUT THEIR SPIRITUAL LIFEíS AND SEEíS WHAT IS IN THEIR HEARTíS ). READ WHAT HE TOLD SAMUEL IN ( CH 16 V 7:) But the LORD said unto Samuel, Look not on his countenance, or on the height of his stature; because I have refused him: for [the LORD seeth] not as man seeth; for man looketh on the outward appearance, but the LORD looketh on the heart. ), GOD STARTíS SOMETHING IN DAVID LONG BEFORE MEN CAN SEE EVIDENCE OF IT. SAUL HAD BEEN REJECTED LONG BEFORE THE PEOPLE SAW IT BECAUSE GOD SAW IN THE HEART OF SAUL SOMETHING THAT HE COULD NOT BLESS. GOD RAISES UP PEOPLE TO DO MIGHTY THINGí FOR HIM, ARE YOU ONE OF THOSE PEOPLE WHOM GOD IS LOOKING FOR?

ALL OF US ARE DOING AS MUCH FOR GOD AS WE HAVE A DESIRE TO DO FOR HIM, AND WE GET TO A POINT IN OUR CHRISTIAN LIFE WHERE WE BECOME CONTENT TO BE WHERE WE ARE, AND WE HAVE NO DESIRE TO GO ANY FARTHER FOR THE LORD AND GOD CANNOT USE US IN THAT KIND OF SHAPE.

IT APPEARED TO SAMUEL THAT THE KINGDOM WAS OUT OF CONTROL AND SAULíS LIFE WAS CERTAINLY OUT OF CONTROL BUT GOD WAS STILL IN CONTROL OF EVERYTHING. READ ( PHIL CH 4 V 5-7) Let your moderation be known unto all men. The Lord [is] at hand. 6 Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God. 7 And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus. ), ALWAYS REMEMBER THAT THE LORD IS NEAR AND HE IS ALWAYS IN CONTROL. ALSO THE NEXT 2 VERSES OF V 6 & 7 READ ALSO, IF WE REMEMBER THAT THE LORD ID AT HAND THEN WE CAN BE CAREFUL FOR NOTHING.

SAMUEL CARRIED A CRUSHING BURDEN BECAUSE HIS MOTHER HAD PROMISED HIM TO THE SERVICE OF THE LORD AND HE DEDICATED HIS WHOLE LIFE TO SERVING THE LORD AND HE THOUGH HE SHOULD HAVE BECAME KING BECAUSE HE WAS THEIR SPIRITUAL LEADER BUT THE PEOPLE WANTED SAUL. EVERYTHING THE OLD PROPHET HAD GIVEN HIS LIFE TO ACCOMPLISHED SEEMED TO BE IN FAIN. HE WAS GREATLY TROUBLED BUT GOD LOVING REBUKED HIM BACK IN V 1 OF THIS CHAPTER. IN OTHER WORDS HE SAID HOW LONG ARE YOU GOING TO BE UPSET ABOUT THIS, HOW LONG WILL YOU LIVE WITHOUT TRUSTING GOD IN THIS MATTER. GOD WAS SAYING HOW LONG WILL YOU THINK THAT THIS IS YOUR NATION AND YOUR PEOPLE AND NOT MY NATION AND MY PEOPLE. SO AFTER TAKING CARE OF SAMUEL HE TOLD HIM TO TRAVEL TO BETHLEHEM TO ANOINT A KING THAT HE HAD CHOSE AND TO GO TO JESSEíS HOUSE. SAMUEL HAD TO LEARN THAT GOD WAS IN CONTROL.

AT FIRST SAMUEL DIDNíT WANT TO GO, HE SAID SAUL WOULD KILL HIM, BUT GOD TOLD HIM TO TELL HIM HE WAS GOING TO OFFER A SACRIFICE.

SAMUEL WENT TO JESSE HOUSE AND GOD TOLD HIM THAT ONE OF JESSEíS SONS WOULD BECOME KING OVER ISRAEL. JESSE BROUGHT HIS 7 SONíS BEFORE SAMUEL AND TOLD JESSE THAT IS NOT THE ONE, THEN HE ASK HIM IF HE HAD ANOTHER SON AND HE TOLD HIM YES HE WAS OUT IN THE FIELDS LOOKING OVER THE SHEEP. DAVIDíS OWN FATHER DIDNíT THING HE WAS GOOD ENOUGH FOR THE LORD, BUT HIS EYES WHERE OPEN VERY QUICKLY. CAN YOU IMAGE HOW SAMUEL MUST HAVE FELT KNOWING THAT THE OTHERíS HAD NOT BEEN CHOSEN AND NOW HE KNEW THAT IS WAS GOING TO BE DAVID WHOM GOD HAD CHOSEN. WHEN DAVID ARRIVED , SAMUEL HEARD GOD SPEAK THIS IS THE ONE I HAVE CHOSEN AND REACHED INSIDE HIS GARMENT FOR THE ANOINTING OIL AND THEN ANOINTED DAVID TO BE KING OVER ISRAEL AND THE OIL RAN FROM DAVIDíS BODY AND DRIPPED TO THE GROUND. DAVID WAS BUT IN HIS TEENíS PROBABLY AROUND 13 TO 15 YRS OLD AND IT WOULD YEARS BEFORE HE ACTUALLY REIGN AS KING OF ISRAEL. YOU SEE GOD USES PEOPLE WHO OTHERíS OVERLOOK. READ ( 1 COR CH 1 V 26 - 29:For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, [are called]: 27 But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; 28 And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, [yea], and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are: ). GOD WORKS IN SUCH A WAY THAT HE GETS THE GLORY, THE GLORY BELONGíS TO GOD , NOT MEN.

IN CLOSING, MY FRIEND THINK WHAT GOD DID WITH A LITTLE SHEPHERD BOY NAMED DAVID AND HE TO CAN AND WILL DO THAT WITH YOU AN I IF WE WILL JUST LET HIM AS DAVID DID. GOD SAID THIS IN CLOSING: 2 SAM CH 7 V 8 :Now therefore so shalt thou say unto my servant David, Thus saith the LORD of hosts, I took thee from the sheepcote, from following the sheep, to be ruler over my people, over Israel, WHAT ABOUT YOU ARE YOU READY TO LET GOD USE YOU FOR THE BUILDING OF HIS KINGDOM.


                                              ( HELL )   1-15-06
WHAT IS HELL? HELL IS A PLACE MADE FOR THE ANGEL'S THAT SINNED NOT MAN.
READ ( 2 PETER CH V 4 ).For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast [them] down to hell, and delivered [them] into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment. THE BIBLE TEACHES THAT THE WICKED SHALL BE TURNED INTO HELL WHO REJECT CHRIST. ( PSALMS CJ 9 V 17 )The wicked shall be turned into hell, [and] all the nations that forget God. IN THE . N.T THERE ARE 162 TEXTS REFERRING TO HELL AND JESUS SPOKE OVER 70 OF THESE SCRIPTURES.
 
HELL IS BANISHMENT FROM THE PRESENCE of GOD..( 2 THESS CH 1 V 9 )Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power. HELL IS A PLACE OF OF TORMENT AND PUNISHMENT ( LUKE 16 V 23 )And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.
WHERE IS HELL? ( ISA CH 14 V 9 & EZEK CH 32 V 27 ) SAY THAT IT IS DOWN. HELL WAS PREPARED FOR THE DEVIL AND HIS ANGELS ( MATT CH 25 V 41 )Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels .HOW BIG IS HELL?( ISA CH 5 V 14 )Therefore hell hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without measure: and their glory, and their multitude, and their pomp, and he that rejoiceth, shall descend into it.( PROV CH 27 V 20 )Hell and destruction are never full; so the eyes of man are never satisfied.
 
DESCRIPTION OF HELL:
1.A PLACE OF PUNISHMENT ( MATT CH 25 V 46 )And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.
2.A PLACE OF TORMENT ( LUKE 16 V 23 )And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments,
3.A PLACE OF FIRE ( MATT CH 13 V 42 & 50 )And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. & V 50 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.
4.IT IS A PLACE OF WORM ( MARK CH 9 V 44,46,48 )Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. /Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. /48 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
5.WILL HAVE THE ABILITY TO RECOGNIZE ( LUKE 16 V 23 )And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.
6.THE ABILITY TO PRAY ( LUKE CH 16 V 27 )Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house:
7.STILL HAD DESIRES ( LUKE CH 16 V 24 - 27 )For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.
 
HELL IS ETERNAL JUST AS HEAVEN WILL BE ( MATT CH 25 V 46 )And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.
 
THEY WILL BE DEGREES OF PUNISHMENT IN HELL. ( DEUT CH 32 V 23 )For a fire is kindled in mine anger, and shall burn unto the lowest hell, and shall consume the earth with her increase, and set on fire the foundations of the mountains. ALSO ( MARk CH 6 V 11 )And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city. THE JUSTICE OF GOD DEMANDS DEGREES OF PUNISHMENT. PERHAPS THOSE WHO WILL SUFFER THE HOTTEST FLAMES OF HELL ARE THOSE WHO REJECTED HIM THE MOST TIMES.
 
HOW DOES ON GET TO HELL ? BY NEGLECTING THE REDEEMING WORK OF CHRIST JESUS ( HEBREWS CH 2 V 3 )How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard [him
HOW DOES ONE AVOID HELL ? BY RECEIVING ( PROVErBS CH 15 V 24 )The way of life [is] above to the wise, that he may depart from hell beneath.
 
WHY IS THERE A NEED FOR HELL? ROMANS CH 6 V 23 )For the wages of sin [is] death; but the gift of God [is] eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.
 
SO IF YOU NEED SALVATION TO KEEP YOU FROM GOING TO THIS AWFUL PLACE CALLED HELL THEN READ THESE SCRIPTURES I GIVE BELOW AND ACCEPT CHRIST AS YOUR PERSONAL SAVIOR AND YOU WANT HAVE TO GO TO THAT PLACE.
( ROMANS CH 10 V 9 - 11 )That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. 10 For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. 11 For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed.

                                  ( HEALING )

             BY: BRO BRYAN SHULTZ ( ASST SS TEACHER )

THE LORD SHOWED ME THERE IS A GREAT NEED OF HEALING, RIGHT HERE IN OUR CHURCH. AND HE WANTED ME TO TELL YOU, IT IS NOT HIS WILL FOR YOU TO BE SICK. THERE ARE 2 MISCONCEPTIONS ABOUT HEALING I WANT TO SHARE WITH YOU:

IF IT BE THY WILL? ( LUKE 22 V 43 ), NOT MY WILL BUT THINE, BE DONE. NOTE: JESUS WAS NOT PAYING FOR SOMETHING THAT HAD ALREADY BEEN PROMISED.

SUFFERING FOR GODíS GLORY? ( JOHN 11 V 40 ), IF THOU WOULDEST BELIEVE, THOU SHOULDEST SEE THE GLORY OF GOD. LOOK UP THESE SCRIPTURES ON HEALING ( PSALMS CH 103 V 3 & EXODUS CH 15 V 26 & PSALMS CH 118 V 17 & ISAIAH CH 53 V 5 ).

IF YOU THINK YOU ARE SUFFERING FOR GODíS GLORY, THEN LET GOD BE GLORIFIED NOW BY ACCEPTING YOUR HEALING. YOU WILL NEVER BE HEALED UNTIL YOU ARE CONVINCED IT IS GODíS WILL TO HEAL YOU. YOU MAY WONDER WHY DO SOME GET HEALED WHILE OTHER DONíT? LET ME ASK YOU THIS QUESTION, WHY DO SOME GET SAVED AND OTHERS DONíT? IT IS NO DIFFERENT ( MATT V 9 V 29 ), ACCORDING TO YOUR FAITH, BE IT UNTO YOU.

NOW WE MUST FOLLOW THE INSTRUCTION THAT JESUS GIVES TO THE SICK. ( JAMES CH 5 V 14 - 15 )14 Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord: 15 And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him.

NOW FOLKS THAT NOT JUST PENTECOSTAL, THAT'S BIBLE. AND WE HAVE HEARD TESTIMONIES THAT IT WORKS! BUT WE MUST DO IT THE WAY GOD SAYS TO DO IT. HEALING COMES IN MANY DIFFERENT WAYS, BUT WE MUST FOLLOW THE INSTRUCTION GIVEN TO US.

HERE IS A LIST OF 10 FAITH STEALERS.

1.DOUBT- ( MATT 21 V 22 )

2.DISOBEDIENCE ( JAMES CH 5 V 14 )

3.WRONG MOTIVES ( JAMES CH 4 V 3 )

4.NOT TITHING ( MAL CH 3 V 8 - 9 )

5.NOT READING YOUR BIBLE ( ROMANS CH 10 V 17 )

6.UNFORGIVENESS ( MARK CH 11 V 25 - 26 )

7.ARGUING WITH YOUR SPOUSE ( 1 PETER CH 3 V 7 )

8.LACK OF FAITH ( MARK CH 9 V 29 )

9.COMDEMNATION ( 1 JOHN CH 3 V 21 )

10.SIN ( JAMES CH 5 V 15 )

DO YOU WANT TO BE HEALED? THEN FOLLOW THE INSTRUCTION ( JAMES CH 5 V 14 - 15 ), GOD BLESS BRO BRIAN SHULTZ.( ASST SUNDAY TEACHER ).


                    SUNDAY JANUARY 8TH, 2006

                        ( ETERNAL SECURITY )

THE ISSUE OF ETERNAL SECURITY, OR ONCE SAVED ALWAYS SAVED HAS BEEN A DEBATE GOING ON FOR ALONG TIME, SO I WANT TO ADDRESS THIS USING WHAT GODíS WORD HAS TO SAY ABOUT IT THRU PAULíS WRITINGíS IN ROMANS CH 5.THERE ARE 6 LINKS IN A UNBREAKABLE CHAIN THAT ETERNALLY BINDS BELIEVERíS TO CHRIST.

1. THERE PEACE WITH GOD ETERNALLY BINDS BELIEVERS TO GOD. IN CH 3 &4 PAUL ESTABLISHED THAT AS BELIEVERS WE HAVE BEEN JUSTIFIED BY FAITH AND BY FAITH WE HAVE PEACE WITH GOD THRU CHRIST JESUS. APART FROM SALVATION THRU CHRIST EVERY HUMAN BEING IS AT ENMITY WITH GOD, SPIRITUALLY AT WAR WITH HIM, JUST AS EVERY PERSON WHO IS SAVED BY FAITH IS AT PEACE WITH HIM .THRU CHRIST, A SINNERS WAR WITH GOD IS ENDED FOR ALL ETERNITY. THE MIND OF EVERY UNSAVED PERSON IS AT PEACE WITH ONLY THE THINGS OF THE FLESH AND THEREFORE IS HOSTILE TOWARD GOD AND CANNOT BE OTHERWISE. ( ROMANS CH 8 V 7 ).

GOD IS ALSO AT WAR WITH THOSE THAT DONíT BELIEVE AND HIS ANGRY IS TOWARD THEM ALL THE TIME ( PSALMS CH 7 V 11 ).THAT ENMITY CANNOT END UNLESS THRU AND BY CHRIST JESUS, EVERY PERSON WHO IS NOT A CHILD OF GOD IS A CHILD OF SATAN ( JOHN CH 8 V 44 ).GOD WRATH IS AGAINST THEM THAT ARE UNGODLY AND UNRIGHTEOUSNESS ( ROMANS CH 1 V 18 & EPHESIANS CH 5 V 6 ). BUT ON THE CROSS CHRIST TOOK GODS WRATH

TOWARD A SINFUL WORLD AND PLACED IT UPON HIMSELF. ( COLOSSIANS CH 1 V 19 - 22 ).RECONCILIATION WITH GOD BRINGS PEACE AND BECAUSE JESUS LIVES AND MAKES INTERCESSION FOR US WE HAVE JUSTIFICATION. ( HEBREWS CH 7 V 25 & HEBREWS CH 8 V 12 ).WHEN A PERSON EMBRACES CHRIST AS THEIR SAVIOUR OR HE MAKES THAT PERSON ETERNALLY AT PEACE WITH GOD. CHRIST NOT ONLY BRINGS PEACE BUT HE IS OUR PEACE ( EPHESIANS CH 2 V 14 ). WHEN A PERSON IS SECURE WITH HIS SALVATION THEN HE CAN FOCUS ON SERVING GOD AND CAN SAY AS PAUL DID IN ( ROMANS CH 8 V 38 - 39 ).

2.THE STANDING IN GOD GRACE ETERNALLY BINDS THE BELIEVER TO CHRIST ETERNALLY. BECAUSE OF OUR RECONCILIATION TO GOD THRU CHRIST WE HAVE OBTAINED OUR INTRODUCTION BY FAITH INTO GRACE ( EPHESIANS CH 2 V 18 & CH 3 V 12 ). CHRIST DEATH ENDED ALL THE SCARIFIES OF THE O.T AND IT MADE ACCESSIBLE TO GOD THRU CHRIST ( HEBREWS CH 4 V 16 ). ALTHOUGH FAITH IS NECESSARY FOR SALVATION, IT IS GODíS GRACE THAT HAD THE POWER TO SAVE YOU AND TO KEEP YOU SAVED ( PHILIPPIANS CH 1 V 6 & JUDE V 24 & GALATIANS CH 3 V 3 ). BELIEVERS WILL OFTEN FALL INTO SIN BUT THEIR SIN IS NOT MORE POWERFUL THAN GODíS GRACE ( ROMANS CH 5 V 10 ). IF A DYING SAVIOR COULD BRING US TO GODíS GRACE, SURELY A LIVING SAVIOR CAN KEEP US IN HIS GRACE ( ROMANS CH 5 V 20 ). I LIKE WHAT PAUL TOLD TIMOTHY IN ( 1 TIMOTHY CH 1 V 12 ), GOD GRACE WILL KEEP US SAVED UNTIL THE DAY OF THE RAPTURE. GOD SAID THOSE WHO BELIEVE IN HIS SON HAVE EVER LASTING LIFE ( ROMANS CH 8 V 31- 34 ), AND IF GOD SAID IT I BELIEVE IT. THE VERY PURPOSE AND EFFECT OF SALVATION IS TO FREE MEM FROM SIN, NOT TO FREE THEM TO DO IT ( ROMANS CH 6 V 18 ). A CHRISTIANS WHOM CONSISTENTLY SINS PROVES HE DOES NOT BELONG TO THE LORD ( 1 JOHN CH 2 V 19 & 1 JOHN CH 3 V 9 - 10 ). FOR A BELIEVER TO DOUBT HIS SECURITY IS TO BRING INTO QUESTION GODíS INTEGRITY AND HIS POWER.

3.THE THIRD LINK IN THIS UNBREAKABLE CHAIN THAT ETERNALLY BINDS BELIEVERS TO CHRIST IS THEIR HOPE OF THE GLORY OF GOD. SINCE EVERY ASPECT OF IT IS SOLELY THE WORK OF GOD, SALVATION CANNOT POSSIBLY BE LOST. AND THE END OF THAT MARVELOUS DIVINE WORK IS THE ULTIMATE GLORIFICATION OF EVERY BELIEVER IN JESUS CHRIST ( ROMANS CH 8 V 29 - 30 ). THE CHRISTIAN HAS NO REASON TO FEAR THE FUTURE AND EVERY REASON TO REJOICE IN IT, BECAUSE HE HAS THE DIVINELY-SECURED HOPE THAT HIS ULTIMATE DESTINY IS TO SHARE IN THE VERY GLORY OF GOD. CHRIST GUARANTEES THE BELIEVERS HOPE BECAUSE HE HIMSELF IS OUR HOPE ( 1 TIMOTHY CH1 V 1 ). A BELIEVERS DOES NOT EARN HIS FUTURE GLORY IN HEAVEN BUT WILL RECEIVE IT FROM GODíS GRACIOUS HAND, JUST AS HE RECEIVED REDEMPTION WHEN HE FIRST TRUSTED IN CHRIST ( 1 PETER CH 1 V 18 - 21 ).THE HOLY SPIRIT IS ALSO HIMSELF A GUARANTEE OF THE BELIEVERS SECURITY ( EPHESIANS CH 1 V 13 - 14 ). OUR GLORIFICATION BEGINS IN PART EVEN IN OUR PRESENT EARTHLY LIFE ( EPHESIANS CH 1 V 13 - 14 ). BECAUSE OUR HUMAN UNDERSTANDING IS SO IMPERFECT, IT IS IMPOSSIBLE FOR US TO COMPREHEND THE WONDER AND MAGNITUDE OF THE GLORY OF GOD. WE WILL SHARE GODíS OWN GLORY BECAUSE WE ARE PREDESTINED TO BECOME CONFORMED TO THE IMAGE OF HIS SON ( ROMANS CH 8 V 29 & ROMANS CH 9 V 23 ).

4.THE FOURTH LINK THAT ETERNALLY BINDS THE BELIEVER TO CHRIST ID THEIR POSSESSION OF THE DIVINE LOVE OF GOD, WHICH HAS BEEN POURED OUT WITHIN OUR HEARTS THRU THE HOLY SPIRIT WHO WAS GIVEN TO US.

WHEN A PERSON RECEIVES SALVATION THRU CHRIST, HE ENTERS A SPIRITUAL LOVE RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD THAT LASTS THRU OUT ETERNITY.

IN CHRIST WE ARE GIVEN EVIDENCE OF PERMANENT SALVATION, EVIDENCE THAT GOD HIMSELF IMPLANTS WITHIN OUR DEEPEST BEING, IN THAT WE LOVE THE ONE WHO FIRST LOVED US ( 1 JOHN CH 4 V 7 - 10 ). IT IS ONLY BECAUSE OF THE INDWELLING SPIRIT THAT WE ARE ABLE TO TRULY LOVE HIM. OUR SPIRITUAL SECURITY IS NOT IN OUR ABILITY TO LIVE GODLY BUT IN THE POWER OF THE HOLY SPIRIT TO MAKE US GODLY ( ROMANS CH 8 v 14 ).

IT IS THE SPIRIT THAT MAKES OUR SALVATION REAL TO US ( ROMANS CH 8 V 16 - 17 ).WHEN WE LIVE IN DISOBEDIENCE, WE NOT ONLY WILL NOT FEEL LOVING TOWARD GOD BUT WILL NOT FEEL HIS LOVE FOR US ( EPHESIANS CH 4 V 30 ).THE HOLY SPIRIT STRENGHTENS THE INNER MAN AND ENABLES HIM TO KNOW THE LOVE OF CHRIST WHICH SURPASSES KNOWLEDGE. GOD IMMENSE LOVE IS SUPREMELY DEMONSTRSTED BY CHRIST DYING FOR THE UNGODLY.

5.THE FIFTH LINK THAT ETERNALLY BINDS THEM TO GOD IS THEIR CERTAINTY OF DELIVERANCE FROM GODíS JUDGMENT ( EPHESIANS CH 2 V 3 ).BECAUSE WE ARE NOW IDENTIFIED WITH CHRIST AND ARE ADOPTED AS GODíS CHILDREN THRU HIM, WE ARE NO LONGER CHILDREN OF WRATH. THRU HIS ATONING WORK, JESUS DELIVERED US FROM THE WRATH TO COME ( 1 THESS CH 1 V 10 ).IF GOD HAD THE POWER AND THE WILL TO REDEEM US IN THE FIRST PLACE, HOW MUCH MORE DOES HE HAVE THE POWER AND THE WILL TO KEEP US REDEEMED. IT IS A GREATER WORK OF GOD TO BRING SINNERS TO GRACE THAN TO BRING SAINTS TO GLORY, BECAUSE SIN IS FURTHER FROM GRACE THAN GRACE IS FROM GLORY. IF THE DYING SAVIOR RECONCILED US TO GOD, SURELY THE LIVING SAVIOR CAN AND WILL KEEP US RECONCILED.

6.THE SIXTH LINK THAT ETERNALLY BINDS THE BELIEVER TO GOD IS THEIR JOY. THE ABUNDANT JOY THAT GOD GIVES HIS CHILDREN THRU CHRIST JESUS INCLUDES GRATEFUL JOY IN THEIR SALVATION AND SIMPLY IN WHO GOD IS. LISTEN TO DAVID OVER IN ( PSALMS CH 34 V 3 ), HE WAS REJOICING IN THE LORD, ALSO LOOK AT ( PSALMS CH 33 V 21 & PSALMS CH 43 V 4 ).

IN CLOSING, WHERE THESE SIX LINKS BIND THE BELIEVER TO THE LORD, THERE IS TRUE ETERNAL SALVATION AND EVERY REASON FOR FULL ASSURANCE OF IT. IF THE DEVIL CAN TALK YOU OUT OF YOUR SALVATION, THEN YOU NEVER HAD IT TO START WITH, THINK ABOUT THAT. GOD BLESS BRO TIM


HERE IS SOME HELPFUL SCRIPTUREíS FOR YOU

 AND I TO READ WHEN CERTAIN PROBLEMíS

 COME UP IT OUR LIFEíS. GOD BLESS.

 ( I WOULD LIKE TO THANK MY

 SON ANTHONY FOR HELPING WITH THIS 

LESSON.)

WHAT TO READ WHEN YOU NEED CONFIDENCE.


1.( PHIL CH 4 V 13 ). I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me.

2.( HEBREWS CH 13 V 6 ).So that we may boldly say, The Lord [is] my helper, and I will not fear what man shall do unto me.

3.( HEBREWS CH 10 V 35 - 36 ).Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great recompence of reward. 36 For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the promise.

4.( PHIL CH 1 V 6 ).Being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform [it] until the day of Jesus Christ:

5.( HABAKKUK CH 3 V 19 ).The LORD God [is] my strength, and he will make my feet like hinds' [feet], and he will make me to walk upon mine high places. To the chief singer on my stringed instruments.

6.( ROMANS CH 8 V 37 ).Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us.

7.( 1 JOHN CH 5 V 14 - 15 ).And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us: 15 And if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we desired of him.

8.( JOHN CH 14 V 12 ).Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater [works] than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father.

9.( ZECH CH 4 V 6 ).Then he answered and spake unto me, saying, This [is] the word of the LORD unto Zerubbabel, saying, Not by might, nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the LORD of hosts.

10.( ISAIAH CH 43 V 2 ).When thou passest through the waters, I [will be] with thee; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned; neither shall the flame kindle upon thee.

11.(PROVERBS CH 3 V 26 ).For the LORD shall be thy confidence, and shall keep thy foot from being taken.

12.( 2 COR CH 7 V 16 ).I rejoice therefore that I have confidence in you in all [things].

13.( EPH CH 3 V 12 ).In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith of him.

14.( 1 JOHN CH 3 V 21 ).Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, [then] have we confidence toward God.

15.( ISAIAH CH 40 V 31 ).But they that wait upon the LORD shall renew [their] strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; [and] they shall walk, and not faint.

WHAT TO READ WHEN TROUBLEíS HIT YOUR LIFE.


1.( NAHUM CH 1 V 7 ).The LORD [is] good, a strong hold in the day of trouble; and he knoweth them that trust in him.

2.( PSALMS CH 138 V 7 ).Though I walk in the midst of trouble, thou wilt revive me: thou shalt stretch forth thine hand against the wrath of mine enemies, and thy right hand shall save me.

3.( ISAIAH CH 43 V 2 ).When thou passest through the waters, I [will be] with thee; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned; neither shall the flame kindle upon thee.

4.( 2 COR CH 4 V 8 - 9 ).[We are] troubled on every side, yet not distressed; [we are] perplexed, but not in despair; 9 Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed;

5.( JOHN 14 V 1 ).Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me.

6.( ROMANS CH 8 V 28 ).And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to [his] purpose.

7.( PSALMS CH 31 V 7 ).I will be glad and rejoice in thy mercy: for thou hast considered my trouble; thou hast known my soul in adversities;

8.( PSALMS CH 121 V 1- 2 ).I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, from whence cometh my help. 2 My help [cometh] from the LORD, which made heaven and earth.

9.( HEBREWS CH 4 V 15 - 16 ).For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as [we are, yet] without sin. 16 Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.

10.( 1 PETER CH 5 V 7 ).Casting all your care upon him; for he careth for you.

11.( MATT CH 6 V 34 ).Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day [is] the evil thereof.

12.( 2 COR CH 1 V 3- 4 ).Blessed [be] God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort; 4 Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God.

13.( PHIL CH 4 V 6- 7 ).Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God. 7 And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.

14.( ISAIAH CH 51 V 11 ).Therefore the redeemed of the LORD shall return, and come with singing unto Zion; and everlasting joy [shall be] upon their head: they shall obtain gladness and joy; [and] sorrow and mourning shall flee away.

WHAT TO READ IF YOU HAVE PHYSICAL SICKNESS.


1.( ISAIAH CH 53 V 5 ).But he [was] wounded for our transgressions, [he was] bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace [was] upon him; and with his stripes we are healed.

2.( 3 JOHN V 2 ).Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth.

3.( MATT CH 9 V 35 ).And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the people.

4.( LUKE CH 6 V 19 ).And the whole multitude sought to touch him: for there went virtue out of him, and healed [them] all.

5.( HEBREWS CH 13 V 8 ).Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever.

6.( 1 PETER CH 2 V 24 ).Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed.

7.( PSALMS CH 103 V 3 ).Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases;

8.( JEREMIAH CH 17 V 14 ).Heal me, O LORD, and I shall be healed; save me, and I shall be saved: for thou [art] my praise.

9.( JEREMIAH CH 30 V 17A ).For I will restore health unto thee, and I will heal thee of thy wounds, saith the LORD;

10.( EXODUS CH 15 V 26 ).And said, If thou wilt diligently hearken to the voice of the LORD thy God, and wilt do that which is right in his sight, and wilt give ear to his commandments, and keep all his statutes, I will put none of these diseases upon thee, which I have brought upon the Egyptians: for I [am] the LORD that healeth thee.

11.( PROVERBS CH 4 V 20- 22 ).My son, attend to my words; incline thine ear unto my sayings. 21 Let them not depart from thine eyes; keep them in the midst of thine heart. 22 For they [are] life unto those that find them, and health to all their flesh.

12.( PSALMS CH 107 V 20 ).He sent his word, and healed them, and delivered [them] from their destructions.

13.( MATT CH 8 V 8 ).The centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed.

14.( JAMES CH 5 V 14 -15 ).Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord: 15 And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him.

15.( MARK CH 16 V 17- 18 ).And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; 18 They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.

WHAT TO DO WHEN YOU ARE IN FINANCIAL TROUBLE.


1.( PSALMS CH 37 V 25 ).I have been young, and [now] am old; yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread.

2.( PSALMS CH 23 V 1 ).The LORD [is] my shepherd; I shall not want.

3.( DEUTERONOMY CH 28 V 2- 8 ).And all these blessings shall come on thee, and overtake thee, if thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the LORD thy God. 3 Blessed [shalt] thou [be] in the city, and blessed [shalt] thou [be] in the field. 4 Blessed [shall be] the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy ground, and the fruit of thy cattle, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep. 5 Blessed [shall be] thy basket and thy store. 6 Blessed [shalt] thou [be] when thou comest in, and blessed [shalt] thou [be] when thou goest out. 7 The LORD shall cause thine enemies that rise up against thee to be smitten before thy face: they shall come out against thee one way, and flee before thee seven ways. 8 The LORD shall command the blessing upon thee in thy storehouses, and in all that thou settest thine hand unto; and he shall bless thee in the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee.

4.( 3 JOHN V 2 ).Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth.

5.( PSALMS CH 34 V 10 ).The young lions do lack, and suffer hunger: but they that seek the LORD shall not want any good [thing].

6.( DEUTERONOMY CH 28 V 11 - 13 ).And the LORD shall make thee plenteous in goods, in the fruit of thy body, and in the fruit of thy cattle, and in the fruit of thy ground, in the land which the LORD sware unto thy fathers to give thee. 12 The LORD shall open unto thee his good treasure, the heaven to give the rain unto thy land in his season, and to bless all the work of thine hand: and thou shalt lend unto many nations, and thou shalt not borrow. 13 And the LORD shall make thee the head, and not the tail; and thou shalt be above only, and thou shalt not be beneath; if that thou hearken unto the commandments of the LORD thy God, which I command thee this day, to observe and to do [them]:

7.( LUKE CH 6 V 38 ).Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal it shall be measured to you again.

8.( 1 COR CH 16 V 2 ).Upon the first [day] of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as [God] hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come.

9.( MATT CH 10 V 8 ).Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely give.

10.( MALACHI CH 3 V 10 -12 ).Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the LORD of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that [there shall] not [be room] enough [to receive it]. 11 And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field, saith the LORD of hosts. 12 And all nations shall call you blessed: for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the LORD of hosts.

11.( 2 COR CH 9 V 6- 8 ).But this [I say], He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully. 7 Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, [so let him give]; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver. 8 And God [is] able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all [things], may abound to every good work:

12.( MATT CH 19 V 29 ).And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life.

13.( JOSHUA CH 1 V 8 ).This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth; but thou shalt meditate therein day and night, that thou mayest observe to do according to all that is written therein: for then thou shalt make thy way prosperous, and then thou shalt have good success.

14.( ECCLESIASTES CH 2 V 26 ).For [God] giveth to a man that [is] good in his sight wisdom, and knowledge, and joy: but to the sinner he giveth travail, to gather and to heap up, that he may give to [him that is] good before God. This also [is] vanity and vexation of spirit.

15.( PROVERBS CH 13 V 22 ).A good [man] leaveth an inheritance to his children's children: and the wealth of the sinner [is] laid up for the just.

16.( MATT CH 6 V 31- 33 ).Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? 32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.

17.( PHIL CH 4 V 19 ).But my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus.

WHAT TO READ WHEN YOU ARE HAVING MARITAL PROBLEMS.


1.( GENESIS CH 2 V 18 ) .And the LORD God said, [It is] not good that the man should be alone; I will make him an help meet for him.

2.( GENESIS CH 2 V 24 ).Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh.

3.( EPH CH 4 V 31 - 32 ).Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice: 32 And be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you.

4.( EPH CH 5 V 21 - 33 ).Submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of God. 22 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord. 23 For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church: and he is the saviour of the body. 24 Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so [let] the wives [be] to their own husbands in every thing. 25 Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it; 26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word, 27 That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish. 28 So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his wife loveth himself. 29 For no man ever yet hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church: 30 For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones. 31 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh. 32 This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and the church. 33 Nevertheless let every one of you in particular so love his wife even as himself; and the wife [see] that she reverence [her] husband.

5.( 1 PETER CH 3 V 1- 7 ).Likewise, ye wives, [be] in subjection to your own husbands; that, if any obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the conversation of the wives; 2 While they behold your chaste conversation [coupled] with fear. 3 Whose adorning let it not be that outward [adorning] of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel; 4 But [let it be] the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, [even the ornament] of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price. 5 For after this manner in the old time the holy women also, who trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection unto their own husbands: 6 Even as Sara obeyed Abraham, calling him lord: whose daughters ye are, as long as ye do well, and are not afraid with any amazement. 7 Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with [them] according to knowledge, giving honour unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life; that your prayers be not hindered.

6.( JOSHUA CH 24 V 15 ).And if it seem evil unto you to serve the LORD, choose you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served that [were] on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve the LORD.

7.( LEVITICUS CH 19 V 18 ).Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: I [am] the LORD.

8.( ROMANS CH 13 V 10 ).Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love [is] the fulfilling of the law.

9.( PSALMS CH 101 V 2 ).I will behave myself wisely in a perfect way. O when wilt thou come unto me? I will walk within my house with a perfect heart.

10.( 1 PETER CH 3 V 8 -11 ).Finally, [be ye] all of one mind, having compassion one of another, love as brethren, [be] pitiful, [be] courteous: 9 Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing: but contrariwise blessing; knowing that ye are thereunto called, that ye should inherit a blessing. 10 For he that will love life, and see good days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile: 11 Let him eschew evil, and do good; let him seek peace, and ensue it.

11.( PROVERBS CH 3 V 5 - 6 ).Trust in the LORD with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding. 6 In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths.

12.( PROVERBS CH 10 V 12 ).Hatred stirreth up strifes: but love covereth all sins.

13.( 1 PETER CH 1 V 22 ).Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, [see that ye] love one another with a pure heart fervently:

WHAT TO READ IF YOU ARE DESERTED BY LOVED ONES.


1.(PSALM CH 9 V 10 ).And they that know thy name will put their trust in thee: for thou, LORD, hast not forsaken them that seek thee.

2.( PSALM CH 94 V 14 ). For the LORD will not cast off his people, neither will he forsake his inheritance.

3.( PSALM CH 27 V 10 ).When my father and my mother forsake me, then the LORD will take me up.

4.( MATTHEW CH 28 V 20 ).Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, [even] unto the end of the world. Amen.

5.( ISAIAH CH 62 V 4 ).Thou shalt no more be termed Forsaken; neither shall thy land any more be termed Desolate: but thou shalt be called Hephzibah, and thy land Beulah: for the LORD delighteth in thee, and thy land shall be married.

6.( 2 COR CH 4 V 9 ).Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed;

7.( 1 PETER CH 5 V 7 ).Casting all your care upon him; for he careth for you.

8.( PSALM CH 37 V 25 ).I have been young, and [now] am old; yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread.

9.( DEUTERONOMY CH 4 V 31 ).For the LORD thy God [is] a merciful God; he will not forsake thee, neither destroy thee, nor forget the covenant of thy fathers which he sware unto them.

10.( ISAIAH CH 41 V 17 ). [When] the poor and needy seek water, and [there is] none, [and] their tongue faileth for thirst, I the LORD will hear them, I the God of Israel will not forsake them.

11.( PSALM CH 91 V 14-15 ).Because he hath set his love upon me, therefore will I deliver him: I will set him on high, because he hath known my name. 15 He shall call upon me, and I will answer him: I [will be] with him in trouble; I will deliver him, and honour him.

12.( ISAIAH CH 49 V 15-16 ).Can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb? yea, they may forget, yet will I not forget thee. 16 Behold, I have graven thee upon the palms of [my] hands; thy walls [are] continually before me.

13.( PSALM CH 43 V 5 ).Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? hope in God: for I shall yet praise him, [who is] the health of my countenance, and my God.

14.( DEUTERONOMY CH 31 V 6 ).Be strong and of a good courage, fear not, nor be afraid of them: for the LORD thy God, he [it is] that doth go with thee; he will not fail thee, nor forsake thee.

15.( 1 SAMUEL CH 12 V 22 ).For the LORD will not forsake his people for his great name's sake: because it hath pleased the LORD to make you his people.

WHAT TO READ WHEN YOU DONíT UNDERSTAND GODS WAYS.


1.( ISAIAH CH 55 V 8-9 ).For my thoughts [are] not your thoughts, neither [are] your ways my ways, saith the LORD. 9 For [as] the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts.

2.( JEREMIAH CH 33 V 3 ).3 Call unto me, and I will answer thee, and shew thee great and mighty things, which thou knowest not.

3.( ROMANS CH 8 V 31 ).What shall we then say to these things? If God [be] for us, who [can be] against us?

4.( ROMANS CH 8 V 35-37 ).Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? [shall] tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? 36 As it is written, For thy sake we are killed all the day long; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter. 37 Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us.

5.( 1 COR CH 10 V 13 ).There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man: but God [is] faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear [it].

6.( PSALM CH 34 V 19 ).Many [are] the afflictions of the righteous: but the LORD delivereth him out of them all.

7.( PSALM CH 55 V 22 ).Cast thy burden upon the LORD, and he shall sustain thee: he shall never suffer the righteous to be moved.

8.( ISAIAH CH 41 V 10 ).Fear thou not; for I [am] with thee: be not dismayed; for I [am] thy God: I will strengthen thee; yea, I will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of my righteousness.

9.( ROMANS CH 8 V 28 ).And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to [his] purpose.

10.( HOSEA CH 6 V 3 ).Then shall we know, [if] we follow on to know the LORD: his going forth is prepared as the morning; and he shall come unto us as the rain, as the latter [and] former rain unto the earth.

11.( PSALM CH 18 V 30 ).[As for] God, his way [is] perfect: the word of the LORD is tried: he [is] a buckler to all those that trust in him.

12.( HEBREWS CH 10 V 23 ).23 Let us hold fast the profession of [our] faith without wavering; (for he [is] faithful that promised;)

13.( JEREMIAH CH 32 V 40 ).And I will make an everlasting covenant with them, that I will not turn away from them, to do them good; but I will put my fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me.

14.( PSALM CH 138 V 8 ).The LORD will perfect [that which] concerneth me: thy mercy, O LORD, [endureth] for ever: forsake not the works of thine own hands.

15.( 1 PETER CH 4 V 12-13 ).Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, as though some strange thing happened unto you: 13 But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings; that, when his glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy.

WHAT TO READ WHEN YOU ARE WAITING ON GOD.


1.( PSALM CH 27 V 14 ).Wait on the LORD: be of good courage, and he shall strengthen thine heart: wait, I say, on the LORD.

2.( PSALM CH 62 V 5 ).My soul, wait thou only upon God; for my expectation [is] from him.

3.( PSALM CH 33 V 20 ). Our soul waiteth for the LORD: he [is] our help and our shield.

4.( ISAIAH CH 40 V 31 ). But they that wait upon the LORD shall renew [their] strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; [and] they shall walk, and not faint.

5.( HABAKKUK CH 2 V 3 ).For the vision [is] yet for an appointed time, but at the end it shall speak, and not lie: though it tarry, wait for it; because it will surely come, it will not tarry.

6.( HEBREWS CH 10 V 23 ).Let us hold fast the profession of [our] faith without wavering; (for he [is] faithful that promised;)

7.( PSALM CH 145 V 15-16 ).The eyes of all wait upon thee; and thou givest them their meat in due season. 16 Thou openest thine hand, and satisfiest the desire of every living thing.

8.( PSALM CH 130 V 5 ).I wait for the LORD, my soul doth wait, and in his word do I hope.

9.( HEBREWS CH 3 V 14 ).For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end;

10.( ISAIAH CH 25 V 9 ).And it shall be said in that day, Lo, this [is] our God; we have waited for him, and he will save us: this [is] the LORD; we have waited for him, we will be glad and rejoice in his salvation.


 

                                                 THE BOOK OF REVELATION
                                        LOOKING AT THE GREAT TRIBULATION
 
A FEW COMMENTíS ON GODíS WRATH. GOD HAS 3 TYPES OF WRATHĖ( REDEMPTIVE ) ( DESTRUCTIVE ) ( ANNIHILATIVE ),
GOD WILL USE REDEMPTIVE AND DESTRUCTIVE WRATH ON EARTH BEFORE JESUS APPEARS AT THE SECOND COMING. THE SEVEN FIRST JUDGMENTS ( SEVEN TRUMPETS ) ARE REDEMPTIVE IN NATURE .GOD MIXES MERCY WITH HIS JUDGMENTS SO MANY PEOPLE WILL CHOOSE SALVATION AND BE REDEEMED, GOD WILL USE REDEMPTIVE JUDGMENTS TO OPEN THE MINDS OF MILLIONS OF PEOPLE TO CONSIDER A GOSPEL THAT IS DIFFERENT FROM ANYTHING THEY HAVE EVER HEARD. HE WILL USE THE 144,000 JEWS ANOINTED WITH THE HOLY SPIRIT POWER TO PREACH THE EVERLASTING GOSPEL AND MILLIONS OF PEOPLE WILL RECEIVE JESUS AS THEIR SAVIOR. AFTER 1260 DAYS GOD WILL TERMINATE HIS OFFER OF SALVATION AND HE WILL IMPLEMENT A SECOND TYPE OF WRATH.
THIS WRATH IS CALLED DESTRUCTIVE WRATH ( GEN CH 6 V 5- 7& REV CH 15 V 1 & 16 V 1 - 21 ).WHEN SINFUL BEHAVIOR GOES BEYOND THE POINT OF REDEMPTION, GOD STARTS OVER AS HE DID IN NOAHíS DAY WITH THE GREAT FLOOD. IT DEMONSTRATED THIS TYPE OF WRATH. GOD WILL USE THIS TYPE OF WRATH DURING THE SEVEN LAST PLAGUES OR THE SEVEN BOWLS ( REV CH 15 V 1 ).
THE THIRD TYPE OF GODíS WRATH IS ETERNAL ANNIHILATION.
GOD HAS NEVER USED THIS TYPE OF WRATH ON THE EARTH BEFORE. THIS WILL TAKE PLACE AFTER THE 1000 YRS MILLENNIUM AND AFTER THE GREAT WHITE THRONE JUDGEMENT ( REV CH 20 V 11 - 15 ).
 
( THE SEVEN FIRST PLAGUES ARE CALLED ( SEVEN TRUMPETS ).
 
THEY SERVE THE PURPOSE OF WARNING OR AWAKENING THE PEOPLE OF EARTH TO THE GLORIOUS ARRIVAL OF JESUS. THE GREAT TRIBULATION WILL BEGIN AS SOON AS THE CHURCH IS RAPTURED OUT AND IT WILL BEGIN WITH A GLOBAL EARTHQUAKE THAT EFFECTIVELY DISRUPTS THE ACTIVITIES OF THE WHOLE WORLD.( REV CH 8 V 5 ). GOD HAS A FEW THINGS TO SAY TO THE HUMAN  RACE AND HE WILL GET THEIR ATTENTION WITH A MASSIVE EARTHQUAKE.
 
( TRUMPET # 1 )- ( REV CH 8 V 7 )SHORTLY ( 30 DAYS ) AFTER THE FIRST GLOBAL EARTHQUAKE, SHOWER OF WHITE- HOT HAILSTONES WILL RAIN DOWN FROM THE SKY .METEORIC FIRESTORMS WILL IGNITE UNQUENCHABLE FIRES ALL OVER THE WORLD AND WINDSTORMS WILL DESTROY BILLIONS OF ACRES OF TREES, FOOD CROPS, AND VEGETATION WITHIN A FEW DAYS. MANY MILLIONS OF PEOPLE WILL BE LEFT HOMELESS AND MANY MORE WILL SUFFER AND DIE DURING THIS RAIN OF TERROR ( REV CH 8 V 7 ). SKYSCRAPERS WILL TOPPLE, VITAL BRIDGES WILL VANISH, HIGHWAYS WILL BE BROKEN UP, POWER GRIDS WILL BE RIPPED APART, WATER LINES AND SEPTIC SYSTEMS WILL BE BROKEN, THE OCEANS WILL CHURN VIOLENTLY. THE RICHTER SCALE WILL NOT BE ABLE TO CALCULATE THE QUAKE. THESE FIRES WILL BURN UP 1/3 OF THE TREES AND ALL THE GREEN GRASS.
 
( THE SECOND TRUMPET ) ( REV CH 8 V 8 & 9 ).THEN A LARGE ASTEROID, THE SIZE OF A MOUNTAIN WILL HIT THE SEA .THIS WOULD CAUSE A TIDAL WAVE THAT WOULD DESTROY EVER THING HUNDREDS OF MILES AWAY IN EVERY DIRECTION. THIS ASTEROID WOULD BE SO HOT BY THE TIME IT HIT THE OCEAN THAT IT WOULD MAKE MOST OF THE OCEAN WATER ANOXIC
( oxygen deficient ) BY SIMPLE BOILING THE OXYGEN OUT OF A LARGE AREA OF THE SEA. THE TEMPERATURE WOULD RISE DRAMATICALLY AND HOT WATER WOULD KILL BILLIONS OF SEA CREATURES IN A VERY LARGE RADIUS AND THERE FOR TURNING THE WATER INTO BLOOD.
 
( THE THIRD TRUMPET ) ( REV CH 8 V 10-11 ).THEN ANOTHER GREAT ASTEROID OR COMET WILL IMPACT ONE OF THE CONTINENTS. THE CONSEQUENCES WOULD BE THE SHOCK WAVES WOULD SHEER WATER WELLS AND SEWER LINES WOULD BREAK FOR HUNDREDS OF MILES IN ALL DIRECTION. EARTHQUAKES AND TREMORS WOULD CONTINUE FOR MANY DAYS AS ENORMOUS TECTONIC FORCE BENEATH THE SURFACE OF THE EARTH ADJUST TO THE IMPACT. EVERYTHING WITHIN 200 MILES OF GROUND ZERO WOULD BE VAPORIZED. IT WOULD RELEASE THE ENERGY OF 1000,S OF NUCLEAR BOMBS. THE FIRST CASUALTIES WOULD BE DRINKING WATER, THEN SEPTIC SYSTEM AND TOXIC WASTE BURIED IN LANDFILLS WOULD GET INTO THE UNDERGROUND RIVERS AND POISON THE DRINKING WATER OF MILLIONS OF PEOPLE. V 10 & 11 PREDICTS THAT MANY PEOPLE WILL DIE FROM DRINKING BITTER WATER THAT HAS BECOME UNSAFE. THIS STAR IS CALLED WORMWOOD READ ( JER CH 9 V 13 - 15 ).WORMWOOD MEANS POISONOUS AND THAT IS WAY IT IS CALLED WORMWOOD.
 
( FOURTH TRUMPET ) ( REV CH 8 V 12 - 13 ).IT RESULTS IN THE SUN, MOON, STARS GOING DARK. WE HAVE A GOOD IDEAL OF WHAT HAPPENS HERE AS IT DID IN 1980 WITH THE  MOUNT ST.HELENS ERUPTION WHEN AT MIDDAY IT LOOKED LIKE IT WAS MIDNIGHT BECAUSE OF ALL THE MAGMA AND ASH AFTER THE EXPLOSIONS. THIS WAS JUST ONE ERUPTION BUT THE FIRST 3 TRUMPETS HAVE CAUSE HUNDREDS OF ERUPTION AND REMEMBER OF ALL THE MILLIONS OF ACRES THAT ARE ON FIRE.
IN 2002 THE EXPERTS CALCULATED THE WORLDíS STOCKPILE OF FOOD WOULD LAST ABOUT 45 DAYS, WITHOUT LIGHT THE WORLD WILL BE DOOMED. ANY RAIN THAT FALLS WILL BE SO ACIDIC THAT IT WOULD BE LETHAL TO ALL PLANT AND ANIMAL LIFE, FAMINE WOULD TAKE PLACE, THE GOVERNMENT WOULD DECLARE MARTIAL LAW, THIS IS JUST AROUND THE CORNER FOLKS.( READ MATT CH 24 V 21 - 22 )
NOTICE THE QUANTITY OF ONE - THIRD IS USED 12 TIMES THRU THE SEVEN TRUMPETS.
1/3 OF EARTH WILL BE BURNED UP
1/3 OF THE TREES WILL BE BURNED UP
1/3 OF THE SEA WILL TURN INTO BLOOD
1/3 OF THE SEA CREATURES WILL DIE
1/3 OF THE SHIPS ON THE SEA WILL SINK
1/3 OF THE RIVER AND SPRINGS WILL BECOME CONTAMINATED
1/3 OF THE LIGHT FROM THE SUN WILL BE TAKEN AWAY
1/3 OF THE LIGHT FROM THE MOON WILL BE TAKEN AWAY
1/3 OF THE LIGHT FROM THE STARS WILL BE TAKEN AWAY
1/3 OF THE DAY WILL BE WITHOUT LIGHT
1/3 OF THE NIGHT WILL BE WITHOUT LIGHT
1/3 OF MANKIND WILL BE KILLED IN THE 6TH TRUMPET WAR.
TO UNDERSTAND THIS LOOK BACK AT ( DEUT 2 V 34 , CH 3 V 6 &
2 SAM CH 8 V 2 &EZK CH 5 V 12 &ZECH CH 13 V 8- 9 ).
 
 ( NOTE HERE BEFORE WE GO ON ) .WHILE THESE 4 TRUMPET JUDGMENTS ARE TAKING PLACE THEIR WILL BE A COALITION OF ALL RELIGIOUS LEADERS OF THE WORLD COMING TOGETHER AND THEY WILL BE CALLED ACCORDING TO REVELATION
 ( BABYLON ) ( REV CH 13 V 6 - 8 )THEY WILL URGE ITS RESPECTIVE LAW MAKERS INTO SPONSORING LAWS THAT WILL APPEASE GOD SO AS TO TRY TO GET GOD TO STOP THIS
 DESTRUCTION. THE 144,000 WILL SPEAK OUT AGAINST THE VIEWS AND DOCTRINES OF THE RELIGIOUS COALITION ( BABYLON ).THEIR MISSION IS THREE FOLD, 1ST THEY WILL EXPLAIN WHY GOD IS DOING WHAT HE IS DOING, 2ND, THEY WILL EXPLAIN HOW PEOPLE ARE TO WORSHIP GOD, 3RD , THEY WILL ENCOURAGE EVERYONE TO STAND ON GODíS SIDE AND REBEL AGAINST THE MAN- MADE LAWS THAT ARE CONTRARY TO THE LAWS OF GOD.
 
GOD USES THE TRUMPET JUDGMENT TO WARN THE WORLD THAT HE IS TERMINATING THIS AGE OF SIN. THE 144,000 WILL CALL ON EVERYONE TO WORSHIP GOD AND REJECT THE CLAIMS OF BABYLON. THE RELIGIOUS LEADERS WILL COMPROMISE ON MINOR RELIGIOUS DIFFERENCE. THE LEADERS WILL STRUGGLE TO FIND A GLOBAL SOLUTION TO APPEASE GOD, BUT WILL BE ABLE TO FIND ANY. EVENTUALLY THE DEVIL HIMSELF WILL APPEAR ON THE EARTH DURING THE FIFTH TRUMPET, MASQUERADING AS GOD , AND WILL SOLVE THE PROBLEM OF ALL THE RELIGIOUS LEADERS.
 
( FIFTH TRUMPET ) ( REV CH 9 V 1- 12 ). AFTER A PERIOD OF ABOUT TWO AND HALF YEARS THE FIFTH TRUMPET JUDGMENT WILL OCCUR. THE FIRST 4 TRUMPETS ARE CURSE THAT ARE DIRECTED AT THE PHYSICAL ELEMENTS OF THE EARTH AND THE 3 REMAINING TRUMPETS ARE CURSES ( OR WOES ) THAT ARE DIRECTED TOWARD DEFIANT PEOPLE. ( REV CH 9 V 12 ). THE FIFTH TRUMPET MARKS THE APPEARING OF THE ANTI-CHRIST WHICH IS A FALLEN ANGEL AND HE WILL PHYSICALLY APPEAR BEFORE THE INHABITANTS OF EARTH. ( DANIEL CH 11 V 45 ) INDICATES HE WILL ESTABLISH A THRONE IN JERUSALEM. THE DEVIL WILL SAY MANY BLASPHEMOUS THINGS AND MAKE OUTRAGEOUS CLAIMS IN ORDER TO DECEIVE THE PEOPLE OF THE EARTH. TO MAKE HIS DECEPTION BELIEVABLE HE WILL PERFORM GREAT SIGNS, SUCH AS HEALING THE SICK AND FEEDING THE HUNGRY. READ ( 1 THESS CH 2 V 9 ).MANY PEOPLE WILL BELIEVE HE IS GOD. HE COMES FROM THE BOTTOMLESS PIT  WHICH GOD ALLOW TO BE UNLOCKED, GOD ILLUSTRATED THE APPEARING OF THE DEVIL AND HIS ANGELS TO JOHN AS A GREAT SWARM OF LOCUSTS COMING UP OUT OF THE EARTH. FROM A DISTANCE SEVERAL HUNDRED MILLION ANGELS WOULD LOOK LIKE A GREAT SWARM OF LOCUSTS, IT WAS SO GREAT IT DARKENED THE SUN. JOHN SAID THE LOCUSTS LOOKED LIKE RIDERS ON HORSES AND LEADING THE SWARM WAS THE ANGEL KING FROM THE ABYSS IN HEBREW WAS CALLED ABADDON AND IN GREEK , APOLLYON, BOTH NAMES MEAN THE SAME THING
( DESTROYER ). ALSO READ ( JOEL CH 2 V 1 - 11 ) WHERE IT IS DESCRIBE  GOD AND HIS ANGELS AS LOOKING LIKE LOCUSTS.
GOD PERMITS THE DEVIL AND HIS ANGELS TO APPEAR ON EARTH AFTER A MAJORITY OF THE WORLD HAS HEARD AND REJECTED THE TRUTH ABOUT THE WORSHIP GOD REQUIRES. READ ( 2 THESS 2 V 10 - 12 & ROMANS CH 8 V 7 - 8 ). WHEN THEY HAVE REJECTED GODíS LAST OFFER FOR SALVATION HE SENDS THEM A POWERFUL DECEPTION AND EMPOWER THE DEVIL TO RULE OVER THE PEOPLE WHO REFUSE TO RECOGNIZE HIS OFFER OF SALVATION. IN A FINALE EFFORT TO BRING REBELLIOUS HUMAN TO THEIR SENSES , GOD WILL EMPOWER THE 144,000 TO PROCLAIM A SPECIAL MESSAGE THRU OUT THE EARTH. THIS MESSAGE IS SO INFLAMMATORY THAT ALL OF THE 144,000 WILL BECOME MARTYRS FOR PREACHING IT. THIS MESSAGE IS ( REV CH 14 V 9- 10 ).  THE ISSUE OF WORSHIP WILL BE COMPLETELY RESOLVED AFTER THE DEVIL ARRIVES. THE DEVIL WILL DEMAND WORSHIP AND WILL CLEARLY EXPLAIN WHAT MEN AND WOMEN MUST DO. GOD WILL DO THE SAME THRU HIS 144,000, THE SAINTS WILL SUBMIT TO GODíS LAW AND THE WICKED WILL SUBMIT TO THE LAW OF THE DEVIL.
 
AFTER SATAN AND HIS EVIL ANGELS APPEAR THEY WILL HAVE 5 MONTHS TO TORMENT THE WICKED.  BE THEY CANNOT HURT THE SAINTS WITH THE STING OF A SCORPIONíS TAIL. HE WILL NOT HURT THE ONES WHO BELIEVE HE IS GOD BUT THOSE WHO HAVE NOT MADE A DECISION TO JOIN WITH HIS FORCES OR WITH GODíS SAINTS. GODíS ALLOWS THIS BECAUSE HIS OFFER FOR SALVATION IS STILL OPEN. REVELATION SAYS THE WICKED WILL BE AWESTRUCK WHEN THEY ACTUALLY SEE THE DEVIL ( REV CH 17 V 8 ). SATAN WILL CONVINCE THE WORLD HE IS GOD , READ ( 2 THESS CH 2 V 3, 4,9, 10 ). SATAN WILL CALL DOWN FIRE FROM HEAVEN AND WILL SECURE HIS DECEPTION, BECAUSE THE 144,000 CANNOT DO THIS. READ ( REV CH 113 V 13 - 14 ). JOHN DESCRIBES THE APPEARING OF THE DEVIL AS A LAMB-LIKE BEAST ( REV CH 13 V 11 ), HE TRYS AND MASQUERAD HIMSELF AS JESUS. AFTER HE GAINS CONTROL OF THE EARTHS NATION, HE WILL COMMAND THE PEOPLE OF THE WORLD TO WORSHIP THE IMAGE OR DIE. ( REV CH 13 V 15 ).
 
WHAT IS THE IMAGE OF ( REV CH 13 V 1- 8 ). IT REPRESENTS BABYLON. THE SEVEN HEADS REPRESENTS THE SEVEN RELIGIONS OF THE WORLD AND THE TEN HORNS REPRESENT TEN KINGS WHO WILL PLAY A STRATEGIC ROLE NEAR THE END OF THE WORLD. THE IMAGE OF BABYLON WILL BE A CONSOLIDATION OF THE WORLDS DIVERSE RELIGIONS AND NATIONS INTO ONE GLOBAL CHURCH/ STATE. WE THEY  BELIEVE
SATAN IS GOD THEY WILL DO WHATEVER HE DEMANDS. THIS NEW RELIGION WILL BRING ALL RELIGIONS UNDER THE DIRECT AUTHORITY OF SATAN AND ALL WHO JOIN IT WILL RECEIVE PERMISSION TO BUY AND SELL, THEY WILL HAVE ACCESS TO THE NECESSITIES OF LIFE ( FOOD , WATER , MEDICINE ), AND THEY WILL RECEIVE A MARK OR TATTOO SHOWING THAT THEY BELONG TO THE ONE TRUE CHURCH ( SATANíS ). THE SAINTS WILL BE CUT OFF FROM ALL THE NECESSITIES OF LIFE, BUT WILL BE FED AND CARED FOR BY THE ANGELS SENT FROM GOD.
 
WHEN THE DEVIL GAINS CONTROL OF EARTH, HE WILL NOT TOLERATE REBELLION AGAINST HIS AUTHORITY. MILLIONS WILL BE MARTYRED ( REV CH 14 V 12 ). MANY SAINTS WILL BE TORTURE AND KILLED BY THE DEVIL FORCES FOR REFUSING TO WORSHIP THE BEAST. ( REV CH 13 V 14 - 15 ).
 
( SIXTH TRUMPET ) ( REV CH 9 V 13 - 21 ).GOD PERMITS THE DEVIL TO KILL 1/3 OF MANKIND AND THE SLAUGHTER WILL REMOVE MOST OF THE DEVILíS ADVERSARIES. THEN THE DEVIL WILL DIVIDE THE EARTH INTO 10 SECTORS AND APPOINT 1O KINGS TO TAKE CARE OF DAY TO DAY BUSINESS. THE DEVIL WILL PRONOUCE STRINGENT LAWS REQUIRING EVERYONE TO WORSHIP ACCORDING TO HIS DESIRE.( REV CH 13 V 15 -17 ). HE WILL RECEIVE THE WORSHIP THAT GOD DESERVES AND HE WILL GLOAT IN HIS DECEPTION ( 2 THESS CH 2 V 4 ). FINALLY GOD WILL REMOVE THE OFFER OF SALVATION TO THE EARTH AND ALL THAT ARE LEFT WILL RECEIVE THE MARK OF THE BEAST.
 
( SEVENTH TRUMPET ) ( REV CH 11 V 15 - 19 ). THE SEVENTH TRUMPET MARKS THE END OF GODíS REDEMPTIVE JUDGMENT. THIS ALSO MARKS THE BEGINNING OF GODíS DESTRUCTIVE JUDGMENT ( THE BOWLS JUDGMENT ). HUNDREDS OF MILLIONS OF PEOPLE WILL DIE FOR THEIR FAITH. RELATIVELY SPEAKING, ONLY A FEW SAINTS WILL SURVIVE TO SEE JESUS APPEAR IN THE CLOUDS OF GLORY. THE DEVILíS FORCES WILL KILL A LARGE NUMBER OF GODíS PEOPLE, MERCIFULLY WHEN THE SEVENTH TRUMPET SOUNDS, GOD ENDS THE MARTYRDOM OF THE SAINTS. GOD AT THE CLOSE OF SALVATION WILL ENABLE EVERYONE ON EARTH TO SEE THE ARK OF HIS COVENANT IN HEAVEN TEMPLE.
( REV CH 11 V 19 ). HE IS ABOUT TO DESTROY EVERY WICKED PERSON WITH ONE OR MORE OF THE LAST PLAGUES. GOD WANTS THE WICKED TO SEE THAT HIS WRATH IS LEGALLY JUSTIFIED.
 
( THE SEVEN BOWLS )
THE SEVEN BOWLS WILL BEGIN SHORTLY AFTER GOD REVEALS THE ARK OF THE COVENANT IN THE SKY AND LAST FOR ABOUT 75 DAYS. THE SEVEN BOWLS WILL BE PROGESSIVELY DESTRUCTIVE AND END WITH JESUS APPEARING IN CLOUDS OF GLORY. JESUS WILL KILL THE WICKED BY A COMMAND THAT COMES OUT OF HIS MOUTH. ONLY THE SAINTS WHO REMAIN WILL SURVIVE THAT AWSOME DAY. THE SEVEN LAST PLAGUES WILL BE A HORRIBLE PAYBACK FOR THE WICKED. THE SEVEN LAST PLAGUES CONTAIN GODíS WRATH WITHOUT MERCY- GODíS WRATH FULL STRENGTH. GOD WILL REPAY THE WICKED AT THE SAME LEVEL OF CRUELTY THEY DEMONSTRATED TOWARDS GODíS PEOPLE DURING THE GREAT TRIBULATION. REMEMBER THESE SEVEN PLAGUES DO NOT AFFECT GODíS PEOPLE.
 
ARMAGEDDON ( THE FINAL BATTLE ).( MATT CH 24 V 30 ) & REV CH 14 V 14 - 20 & REV CH 19 V 11 - 16 ). THE BATTLE OF ARMAGEDDON OCCURS AT THE PLACE OF GODíS CHOOSING ĖTHE MOUNTAIN OF GOD. IT WILL BE THE LAST BATTLE OF EARTHíS FINAL GENERATION. THE WICKED WILL SEE THIS AS THEIR ONLY CHANCE TO DESTROY GOD. JESUS WILL DESTROY THE PHYSICAL BODY OF THE DEVIL WITH A SINGLE COMMAND ( 2 THESS 2 V 8 ).
SATAN AND ALL HIS ARMYíS WILL BE DESTROYED AT THIS TIME AND WILL BE PUT INTO PRISON FOR 1000 YRS IN THE BOTTOMLESS PIT ( REV CH 20 V 1 - 3 ) AND THEN WILL BE RELEASED FOR A SHORT TIME AFTER THE 1000 YRS FOR A SHORT IN ( REV CH 20 V 7 - 9 ). THEN AFTER THAT TIME HE WILL BE THROWN INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE AND BRIMSTONE FOR EVER AND EVER ( REV 20 V 10 ).
 
IT IS MY PRAYER FOR THIS TO HELP YOU ACCEPT CHRIST AS YOUR SAVIOR. THERE IS AS MUCH OR MORE THAN WHAT I HAVE WROTE HEAR DEALING WITH THIS SUBJECT, PLEASE FEEL FREE TO CONTACT ME IF I CAN HELP YOU IN ANYWAY. GOD BLESS YOU BRO TIM PARROTT.


 

               SUNDAY, DECEMBER 4TH, 2005

                     BY: BROTHER TIM PARROTT

                                     (   PLOWING GOOD GROUND FOR GOD )
                                              (  MATTHEW CH 13 V 1 - 23 )                       12-04-05

                 

PARABLE IS LITERALLY PLACING ONE THING BESIDE ANOTHER AND COMPARING ONE THING WITH ANOTHER. JESUS PARABLES WERE NOT FABLES, FABLES ARE A FICTITIOUS STORY MEANT TO TEACH A MORAL LESSON. A PARABLE IS CONSTRUCTED TO SET FORTH A TRUTH, SPIRITUALLY AND HEAVENLY. IT IS NOT A MYTH, IN A PARABLE, IT IS CLEARLY UNDERSTOOD THAT WHAT IS BEING TOLD HAS NOT ACTUALLY OCCURRED, THO IT COULD AND MAY OCCUR. OF ALL THE PARABLES JESUS SPOKE OF THIS ONE AND THE ONE OF THE WICKED HUSBANDMEN, ARE THE ONLY ONE ALL THREE GOSPEL 'S RECORD.
 
V 3.THE SOWER REPRESENTS THE SON OF MAN, AND THE SEEDS REPRESENTS THE WORD OF GOD. THE FIELDS REPRESENTS THE WORLD.
  
V4.IN THAT DAY ROADS PASSED THRU THE FIELDS, SEEDS FALLING ON THE ROAD WOULD LIE EXPOSED AND THE BIRDS WOULD SEE THE SEED AND EAT THEM.
 
V5 .PALESTINE WAS A ROCKY GROUND. YOU HAVE TO BE DEEPLY ROOTED IN GODS WORD TO GROW.
 
V 7. .PALESTINE ALSO HAD MANY THORNY BUSHES , THE THORNS CHOKED OUT HE YOUNG TENDER PLANTS, JUST AS SATAN WILL CHOCK OUT A YOUNG CHRISTIANS IF HE FALL'S INTO THE THORNS ( SIN ).
 
V. 8.GOOD GROUND REPRESENTS THE WORD OF GOD, THESE SEEDS WERE COVERED BY THE EARTH AND THE MOISTURE CAUSED THEM TO SPROUT AND COME FORTH. THERE ROOTS WENT DEEP INTO THE SOUL AND THE MOISTURE FEED THE PLANTS AND THEY PRODUCED. NOTICE EVEN THO THE SEEDS FELL ON GOOD GROUND AND WAS NOT HINDERED BY ROCKS AND THORNS AND WAS UNDER THE BEST CONDITION SOME STILL BROUGHT FORTH ONLY 30, 60, 100 FOLD.
THE YIELD DEPENDED ON ONE THING, THE FERTILITY OR RICHNESS OF THE SOIL.. A YOUNG CHRISTIAN SPIRITUALLY GROWTH DEPENDS ON HOW MUCH PRAYER, STUDY, HE DOES. THIS PARABLE HAS 3 ELEMENTS TO IT, ( 1 ) THE SOWER, ( 2 ) THE SEED, ( 3 ) THE SOILS .IN JEREMIAH CH 31 V 27 , GOD LIKENS HIMSELF TO A SOWER. CHRIST WAS A SOWER, HE CAME TO THE WORLD TO DECLARE THE WORD OF GOD. THE HOLY SPIRIT IS A SOWER, IN ACTS 2 V 5 HE DECLARED THE WORDS OF SALVATION TO EVERY NATION. YOU AND I ARE SOWER'S. THE SEED IS THE WORD OF GOD, 1 PETER CH 1 V 22 -25 SAYS IT IS INCORRUPTIBLE AND SHALL ENDURE FOREVER. THE SEED IS POWERFUL, HEBREWS CH 4 V 12 CALLS IT QUICK, POWERFUL AND  SHARPER THAN A TWO EDGED SWORD. THE SEED IS DEVINE, ISAIAH CH 55 V 10 - 11 SAYS IT WILL NOT RETURN VOID, IT WILL ACCOMPLISH THAT WHICH IT WAS MEANT TO DO. THE SEED IS EVERLASTING, ISAIAH CH 40 V 8 SAYS THE GRASS WITHERED, THE FLOWER FADETH, BUT THE WORD SHALL STAND FOREVER. THE SEED IS ENGRAFTED, THEREFORE ABLE TO SAVE THE SOUL. THE SEED IS LIFE, JOHN CH 6 V 63 SAYS THE SPIRIT IS THAT QUICKINETH, THE FLESH PROFITED NOTHING. THE SEED IDS GOD , JOHN CH 1 V 1 & 14 SAYS HE WAS IN THE BEGINNING AND THE WORD WAS GOD.
 
V 9.THIS REFERS TO THE DISCIPLES AND WAS ABOUT TO CONVEY TO THEM SPIRITUAL INSTRUCTION AND IT WAS VERY IMPORTANT.
 
V 10. THERE IS THE POSSIBILITY THAT THE CROWD DIDN'T UNDERSTAND AND ASK THE DISCIPLES TO ENQUIRE OF JESUS WHAT HE MEANT. MARK AND LUKE MAKE IT PLAIN THAT THE DISCIPLES DIDN'T UNDERSTAND THIS PARABLE EITHER.
 
V 11.TO KNOW THE MYSTERIES OF THE KINGDOM, TO HIS DISCIPLES JESUS SAID, IT IS GIVEN UNTO YOU, BUT NOT TO THEM, WHY JOHN CH 1 V 12 - 13. A MYSTERY IN THE WORD OF GOD IS A TRUTH PREVIOUSLY HIDDEN BUT NOW DIVINELY REVEALED OR MADE KNOWN, BUT IN WHICH A SUPERNATURAL ELEMENT STILL REMAINS.
 
V 12.IF YOU KNOWN A LITTLE TRUTH AND WANT TO KNOW MORE HE WILL ADD IT TO YOU. THE LORD WILL NEVER SHUT THE DOOR TO YOU, BUT THAT IS WHY HE SPEAKS IN PARABLES, FOR THOSE WHO DON'T WANT TO HEAR WILL NOT UNDERSTAND.
 
V 13. JESUS KNEW THESE PEOPLE HEARTS AND IF HE HAD SPOKE TO THEM IN PLAIN SPIRITUAL TRUTH, THEY WOULD REJECT EVERY WORD, BUT HE SPAKE OF THE DEEP THINGS OF GOD IN ILLUSTRATION THAT THEY COULD UNDERSTAND. TODAY THE ONLY WAY FOR MAN TO DEAL WITH GOD IS BY FAITH.
 
V 14& 15. THE O.T  QUOTED HERE IS FROM ISAIAH CH 6 V 9 - 10 .THIS IS TALKING ABOUT THE DOOM OF ISRAEL, MAKE THE HEART FAT GIVES US A PICTURE OF A HEART ENVELOPED IN FAT. SUCH A HEART IS LESS SENSITIVE AND LESS LIVELY IN THE MOVEMENT. RESULTING IN DULLNESS OF SENSE AND INABILITY TO ACT QUICKLY OR TO THINK DEEPLY .THE PEOPLE HAD GROWN FAT FROM PROSPERITY AND THEY WERE FAT RELIGIOUSLY HAVING ADDED TO , TAKEN  FROM, REARRANGING AND CHANGING THE LAW OF GOD. JUST AS WAS WITH THESE PEOPLE, SIN HAD RENDERED THEM HEARTLESS, DEAF, BLIND, AND THEY COULDN'T ACCEPT THE SPIRITUAL TRUTH. SOME PEOPLE SAY THE LAST OF V 15 GIVES GROUND FOR THE DOCTRINE THAT SOME ARE ELECTED TO BE SAVED AND OTHERS ARE ELECTED TO BE DAMNED. THAT 'S NOT SO, THE BLAME FOR ISRAEL'S CONDITION AND OURS IS BASED ON ONE THING , THE REJECTION OF CHRIST AND BECAUSE OF THIS THEY COULDN'T OR WOULD NOT BE HEALED BECAUSE OF THEIR ACTION.
 
V 16.HE IS TALKING TO THE DISCIPLES HERE, HE HAD CHOSEN THEM, THEY ACCEPTED HIS INVITATION TO FOLLOW HIM, THEY WERE BLESSED BECAUSE THEY DID SEE AND DID HEAR. THE DISCIPLES SAW THE MIRACLES AND HEALINGS AND UNDERSTOOD AT LEAST ENOUGH TO APPRECIATE THEIR SPIRITUAL MEANING'S HEY HAD JESUS, WE HAVE THE HOLY SPIRIT. IN JOHN CH 6  JESUS EXPLAINED ABOUT THE BREAD OF LIFE, MANY OF HIS FOLLOWERS TURNED AND WALKED AWAY FROM HIM AND FOLLOWED HIM NO MORE. THEN JESUS ASKED THE 12, WILL YE ALSO GO AWAY? PETER SAID THOU HAST THE WORDS OF ETERNAL LIFE.
 
V 17. 2 PETER CH 1 V 19 - 21, THE PROPHETS SAW IN ONE VISION THE REJECTED AND CRUCIFIED KING, BUT THEY DID NOT UNDERSTAND WHAT THEY SAW. JESUS IN NOW MAKING KNOWN THIS TRUTH IN PARABLES, HE IS GIVING TO THE DISCIPLES, THE O.T PROPHET DIDN'T SEE THE INTERVAL OF TIME BETWEEN THE SUFFERING AND THE GLORY OF THE LORD. THIS SPACE OF TIME WE KNOW IS OCCUPIED WITH THE MYSTERIES OF THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN HERE IN CH 13.
 
V 18. NOTICE THIS LITTLE WORD ( YE ) , THIS IS JESUS TALKING DIRECTLY TO THE 12 DISCIPLES AND TO THE FEW OTHERS WHO WERE SINCERELY INTERESTED AND LISTENING. REMEMBER SOME YIELD 30, 60, 100 FOLD WITH THE SEED, THE SAME GOES FOR GOD'S WORD, IT PRODUCES VARIOUS EFFECTS, ACCORDING TO THE WAY THE HEARERS RECEIVE IT. MEN WILL BE HELD ACCOUNTABLE FOR HOW THEY HEAR GOD'S WORD ( LUKE CH 8 V 18 ).
 
V 19. WORD OF THE KINGDOM MEANS OUR LORD OWN TEACHING. UNDERSTANDETH IT NOT IN THE O.T GREEK READ, DOES NOT TAKE IT IN. IF YOU DON'T TAKE GOD WORD INTO THE HEART, THE DEMONS OR EVIL SPIRIT WILL TAKE IT AWAY.
 
               ( THERE ARE 4 GROUP'S REPRESENTED HERE IN THESE VERSE'S )
V 19, CON'T---THE BIRDS REPRESENTS THE DEVIL, THE WAYSIDE SOIL REPRESENTS THE CHURCH MEMBERS,. WE HEAR GOD'S WORD, THEN MAKE THE DECISION EITHER TO APPLY OR REJECT IT IN OUR LIFE'S. REMEMBER SEEDS AREN'T GOING TO GROW ON HARD SOIL, IT HAS TO BE PREPARED TO RECEIVE THE SEED OR GOD WORD.
 
V 20. STONY PLACES OR ROCKY SOIL, THIS GROUP IS DIFFERENT FROM THE WAYSIDE SOIL, OR HARDENED HEART PEOPLE WHO LET THE DEVIL BEAT THEM OUT OF THERE BLESSING, BUT HERE THEY LET THE FLESH RULE OVER THE SPIRIT. WE ARE GOING TO CALL THOSE PEOPLE ( THE ALKA-SELTZER CHRISTIAN ), THEY HAVE A LOT OF FIZZ IN THEM BUT IT DOESN'T LAST LONG. ANON MEANS- IMMEDIATELY RECEIVE THE JOY.
 
V 21. YOU WILL FIND OUT THE FAITH ONE HAS WHEN TRIBULATION ARISES, THE TRUE ONE WILL DIG IN FOR BATTLE AND THE OTHER ONE WILL GET OUT AND RUN AWAY.
 
V 22. REMEMBER THE DEVIL GOT THE WAYSIDE FOLK, FLESH TOOK CARE OF THE  ROCKY-GROUND FOLK, BUT HERE THE WORLD CROWDS OUT THE WORD OF GOD FROM THIS PEOPLE. HERE THE PERSON RECEIVES THE SEED AND IT GOES DEEP IN THE GROUND, IT SPRINGS UP AND Everything HERE IS AS IN THE GENUINE PROFESSION OF FAITH, WITH ONE EXCEPTION, THIS PLANT DOES NOT BEAR FRUIT. THE SEED IS SOWN IN PRODUCTIVE GROUND, BUT THORNS ARE THERE ( SIN ) AND THEIR ROOTS ARE OVERWHELMED BY THEM AND IT BEARS NO FRUIT. HE TRIES TO HOLD ONTO THE WORLD AND Spiritual THING AT THE SAME TIME.*****THESE 3 TYPES OF SOIL WE DESCRIBED DO NOT REPRESENT 3 TYPES OF BELIEVERS, THEY ARE NOT BELIEVERS AT ALL, THEY ARE PROFESSING TO HAVE RECEIVED IT BUT NEVER TRULY RECEIVED IT AT ALL. ( THE 3 CLASSES OF HEARERS ) THE 1ST ONE RECEIVED THE HINDRANCE IMMEDIATELY, THE 2ND ONE RECEIVES THE HINDRANCE AFTER THE SEED IS SPRUNG UP. THE 3RD THE SEED ENTER, SPRING UP AND THE STALK GROWS TO WHERE IT SHOULD BE FRUITFUL, THEN THE HINDRANCE COMES. THEN A PROGRESS TOOK PLACE, THE 1ST UNDERSTOOD NOT, THE 2ND UNDERSTOOD AND FELT, THE 3RD ONE UNDERSTOOD, FELT , AND TO A DEGREE PRACTICED. THE 3 GROUPS UNDERSTOOD, FELT, AND PRACTICE IT BUT ALL THE TIME THERE HEART WHERE NOT PURE AND RIGHTEOUS BECAUSE THEIR PROFESSION IS OUTWARD AND NOT INWARD.
 
V 23. GOOD GROUND REPRESENTS THE MAN WHO HEARS THE WORD, UNDERSTANDS AND THE RESULT IS FRUIT. BUT THIS GROUP IS NOT BETTER THAN THE OTHERS, THE WORD OF GOD PREPARES THE HEART AND THE SPIRIT PREPARES THE HEART AND THEN FINALLY THE SEEDS FALL INTO THE PREPARED GROUND AND SPROUT UP TO BRING FORTH FRUIT, SOME 30 , 60 , 100,FOLD. READ ( 1 COR CH 3 V 5 - 8 ).
 
************************************************************************************************************
IN CLOSING, GOD IS NOT SO MUCH INTERESTED IN THE AMOUNT BUT THE SINCERITY OF THE HEART. GOD TEACHES US IF WE ARE FAITHFUL IN A FEW THINGS, HE WILL MAKE US RULERS OVER MANY THINGS. WE LOOK AT THE OUTWARD APPEARANCES BUT GOD LOOKS AT THE HEART .MANY PEOPLE WHO ARE FAITHFUL SOUL WINNERS DON'T WIN AS MANY SOULS AS SOME OTHERS, BUT WE ALL ARE LABORERS FOR GOD.  REMEMBER, ONE PLANTS, ONE WATERS, BUT GOD GIVES THE INCREASE. GOD BLESS BRO TIM.

Lesson Sunday - November 19th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
( STRANGE GOD'S )
( JEREMIAH CH 11 V 1 - 12 & CH 13 V 1- 11 )

EVEN THOU THESE SCRIPTURES WHERE MEANT FOR ISRAEL AND JUDAH , WE CAN APPLY THEM TO US IN TODAY'S WORLD. GOD USED JEREMIAH TO WARN ISRAEL OF 3 THINGS AS HE IS SAYING THE SAME THING TO YOU AND I TODAY. THE WORLD TODAY IS AS ISRAEL WAS IN THE DAYS OF JEREMIAH.
  • 1.HE REMINDED ISRAEL OF THE DAYS OF BLESSING AND DELIVERANCE AS HE IS TRYING TO TODAY WITH THIS WORLD.
  • 2.HE REPROACHES THEM FOR FORSAKING HIM AND HOW THE WORLD HAD DONE THAT TODAY .
  • 3.HE ACCUSES THEM OF CHOOSING OTHER GODS AND HOW MANY DIFFERENT GODS DO WE HAVE INTO DAYS WORLD.
    THIS COVENANT WAS TO THE JUDAH AND ISRAEL AS GOD'S COMMANDMENTS ARE TODAY FOR THE CHRISTIAN. IN ( JER CH 11 V 4 ) GOD SAY OBEY MY VOICE AND DO THEM, ACCORDING TO ALL WHICH I HAVE COMMANDED YOU, SO SHALL YE BE MY PEOPLE AND I WILL BE YOUR GOD. SEE THEY HAD FORSAKEN GOD COVENANT AND HAD WENT AND FOLLOWED OTHER GODS. THEY HAD A EVIL HEART AND WOULD NOT FOLLOW THE GOD OF THEIR FATHER ( GOD ALMIGHTY ).LOOK AT THESE SCRIPTURE AS TO THIS EVIL HEART WE ARE TALKING ABOUT.
  • 1.JER CH 5 V 23 )
  • 2..JER CH 7 V 23 & 24 )
  • 3..JER CH 9 V 13 & 14 )
  • 4..JER CH 16 V 12 )
    THAT IS WHAT IS WRONG TODAY IS THAT PEOPLE HAVE EVIL HEARTS AND ARE FOLLOWING FALSE GODS AND NOT FOLLOW CHRIST JESUS. GOD GAVE THEM A WAY OUT BUT THEY REFUSED TO RETURN TO GOD, LOOK AT ( JER CH 3 V 22 ).ALL THEY HAD TO TO WAS RETURN TO GOD AS YOU AND I ARE TO DO WHEN WE HAVE BACKSLIDDEN ON GOD, BUT BECAUSE OF THIS EVIL IN THEIR HEART THEY REFUSE TO DO THAT.
    GOD TOLD JEREMIAH IN ( CH 7 V 1 - 16 ) TO GO AND PROCLAIM TO THEM HIS WORDS AS YOU AND I ARE TO THE LOST AND DYING WORLD, AND FOR THEM TO AMEND THEIR WAYS AND THEIR DOINGS AND NOT TRUST IN LYING WORDS AND HE WOULD COME AND WORSHIP WITH THEM, BUT THEY STILL REFUSED AND GOD DEALS WITH THEM IN V 13 - 16.MY FRIEND GOD WILL DEAL WITH YOU AND I AND JUDGMENT WILL COME. WE HAVE A LOT OF HARD NECKED PEOPLE TODAY AS IN JEREMIAH DAYS ( JER CH 7 V 26 ).LET ME ASK A QUESTION AS WAS ASKED IN (JER CH 8 V 14), WHY DO WE SIT STILL? THERE IS SO MUCH FOR US TO BE DOING FOR GOD AND ALL WE WANT TO DO IS SIT ON BEHINDS.
    A CURSE IS PROMISED TO A MAN WHO OBEYETH NOT GOD COVENANT ( JER CH 11 V 3 ) AND GOD SAID IN ( JER CH 9 V 16 ) THAT HE WILL EXECUTE JUDGEMENT ON ONE WHO WALKS AFTER OTHER GOD'S. LOOK OVER IN ( JER CH 13 V 1 -- 10 ), GOD TELLS JEREMIAH TO PUT ON A GIRDLE ( WHICH REPRESENTS A CHRISTIAN TODAY) AND JEREMIAH WORE THAT GIRDLE UNTIL GOD TOLD HIM TO TAKE IT TO THE RIVER AND DIG A HOLE AND BURY IT IN THE MUD. IT BECAME MARRED ( SIN ) AND IT WAS PROFITABLE FOR NOTHING JUST AS A CHRISTIAN TODAY WHO BECOMES MARRED WITH SIN (V 10 ) AND IS PROFITABLE FOR NOTHING
    WE THINK WE CAN HID FROM GOD ( JER CH 23 V 23 & 24 ), BUT GOD KNOWS ALL THINGS. BUT FOR YOU AND I TO COME BACK TO GOD WE HAVE TO HAVE SOMETHING HAPPEN TO USE, LOOK IN ( JER CH 23 V 29 ),MY FRIEND WHEN GOD'S WORD GETS HOLD OF YOU YOU WILL GET RIGHT OR GET OUT ONE. TO COME BACK TO GOD YOU HAVE TO HAVE THAT EVIL HEART CHANGED, LOOK AT ( JER CH 24 V 7 ), GOD WILL GIVE YOU A NEW HEART SO YOU CAN NO HIM AND SO HE CAN BE YOU ONE AND ONLY GOD. AFTER YOU GET THAT NEW HEART THEN YOU CAN CALL UPON GOD AND HE WILL HEAR YOU, LOOK AT ( JER 29 V 12 & 13 ).YOU SEE AS LONG AS YOU HAVE THAT EVIL HEART GOD WILL NOT HEAR YOU BUT WHEN YOU HAVE THAT NEW HEART( PURE HEART ) THEN GOD WILL HEAR YOU WHEN YOU CALL UPON HIM.
PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.
 

Lesson Sunday - November 13th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
( DR LAW & DR GRACE )

SCRIPTURES FOR THIS STUDY ARE AS FOLLOWS: ( ROMANS 5 V 12 & 13 & 20 - 21 & ROMANS 7 V 5 - 18 & 24-25 & ROMANS 8 V 1 - 10 & GALATIANS 2 V 16 - 21 & GALATIANS 3 V 10 - 13 & 22 - 26 )***THE LAW WAS A SCHOOLMASTER TO BRING US UNTO CHRIST. THE LAW KILLS, BUT IN AND THRU CHRIST WE LIVE. NOW LET'S LOOK AT THESE 2 DOCTORS DR LAW AND DR GRACE.

WE NEED TO GO TO DR. LAW FOR A DIAGNOSIS OF WHAT IS WRONG WITH US. NOW DR. LAW ALREADY KNOWS WHAT IS WRONG WITH US BEFORE WE EVEN GET THERE. HE DOES NEED TO HEAR OUR SYMPTOMS TO MAKE HIS DIAGNOSIS. LET ME SAY WE ARE NOT GOING LIKE THIS DOCTOR, HE IS A FIRM, OUTSPOKEN AND VERY SURE OF HIMSELF. BUT WE CAN'T THIS OTHER DOCTOR CALLED GRACE UNTIL WE FIRST GO THRU THIS DOCTOR. WE TRY TO TELL HIM OF OUR SYMPTOMS, BUT HE SAYS HE DOESN'T NEED TO HEAR THEM, THAT HE ALREADY KNOWS WHAT IS WRONG WITH US. HE TELLS US THAT WE HAVE ( HEART TROUBLE ).BUT WE TELL HIM OUR SYMPTOMS ANYWAY. WE TELL HIM EYE TROUBLE ( WATCHING TV ), WE HAVE TONGUE TROUBLE ( TELLING DIRTY JOKES ), WE HAVE HAND TROUBLE ( PLAYING CARDS ), WE HAVE EAR TROUBLES ( LISTING TO DIRTY JOKES ), WE HAVE FEET TROUBLE ( GOING PLACES WE OUGHT NOT TO BE ), WE HAVE ARM TROUBLES ( HOLDING AND SLEEPING WITH WOMEN ), WE HAVE TASTE TROUBLES( DRINKING BEER AND GETTING DRUNK ).BUT DR. LAW SITS THERE AND LISTEN TO ALL THIS AND SAYS, NO THAT NOT WHAT'S WRONG WITH YOU, IT'S YOUR HEART. SO WE SAY WELL WHAT IS YOUR DIAGNOSIS DR. LAW FOR ME AND HE LOOKS AT ME AND SAYS ONE LITTLE WORD------DEATH-----.

BUT WE DON'T LIKE THAT DIAGNOSIS WE WANT TO TRY OTHERS DOCTORS, LIKE THIS NEW DOCTOR IN TOWN CALLED DR. RELIGION, DR. FEELGOOD, DR. DO GOOD,
DR. BE GOOD. THEY ALL TELL US THAT IT IS NOTHING SERIOUS, THERE DIAGNOSIS FOR US IS TO GO AND JOIN THE CHURCH, GET BAPTIZED, DO CHURCH WORK. THAT ALL WORKS FOR A LITTLE WHILE BUT THEN WE GO BACK TO THAT OLD SIN NATURE. SO WE END GOING BACK TO DR. LAW AND HE TELLS US THAT THEIR IS ONE WAY TO SAVE OUR LIVES, WE HAVE TO HAVE AN OPERATION, A HEART OPERATION AND IT IS A VERY SERIOUS OPERATION, BUT HE TELLS US HE CAN'T DO IT , HE WILL HAVE TO REFER US TO A SPECIALIST ON THIS OPERATION AND THIS DOCTOR IS CALLED DR. GRACE. SO DR .LAW SETS US UP AN APPOINTMENT WITH DR. GRACE, BUT HE TELLS US WE HAVE TO TURN IT OVER TO HIM AND HAVE COMPLETE FAITH AND TRUST IN DR. GRACE

YOU SEE DR. GRACE IS A PRIVATE SURGEON, HE IS NOTHING LIKE DR. LAW, HE IS WHITE AND CLEAN AND PERFECT. DR. LAW TELLS US THAT THIS IS AS FAR AS HE CAN GO WITH US AND TURNS US OVER TO DR. GRACE WHO IS GOING TO PERFORM THIS SERIOUS OPERATION ON US. BUT WE ASK WHO IS GOING TO PAY FOR THIS OPERATION AND WE ARE TOLD IT HAS ALREADY BEEN PAID FOR. BUT BEFORE WE HAVE THIS OPERATION WE NOTICE THAT DR. GRACE DOES NOT EVEN HAVE ANY NURSES AND HE DOESN'T EVEN PUT US TO SLEEP, HE WANTS US TO BE AWARE OF WHAT HAPPENS TO US DURING THIS OPERATION.

DR. GRACE STARTS THE OPERATION AND TAKES THAT KNIFE AND OPENS UP THAT FLESH AND TAKES OUT THAT OLD WICKED FLESHLY HEART, THE ODOR WAS WICKED, NASTY AND FOWL SMELLING. AND HE GOES OVER TO THE WINDOW AND OPENS IT UP AND THROWS THAT OLD SIN SICK HEART INTO GODS SEA OF FORGET FULLNESS AND FORGIVENESS. THEN DR. GRACE PUTS A NEW HEART IN, A HEART THAT IS PURE AND FULL OF LOVE AND IT WILL LAST FOREVER. THIS CURE IS PERMANENT, HOW MUCH BETTER WE WILL FEEL AND WE ASK DR. GRACE FOR SOME ADVICE ON HOW TO KEEP THIS NEW HEART STRONG AND FIT. HE TELLS US WE NEED TO FEED IT DAILY WITH GOOD BIBLE FOOD, WE NEED TO EXERCISE IT DAILY BY KNEELING DOWN, GET UP AND DOWN FROM OUR KNEES AND EVER ONCE IN AWHILE WE NEED TO JUST FALL DOWN ON OUR FACE BEFORE GOD. DR. GRACE TELLS US THOSE SYMPTOMS WE HAD BEFORE WITH THAT OLD SIN SICK HEART ARE GONE BECAUSE THOSE EYES, TONGUE, HANDS, EARS, FEET, ARMS, TASTE WILL DO WHAT OUR NEW PURE HEART TELLS THEM TO DO.

THEN REMEMBER WE WANTED TO KNOW WHO WAS GOING TO PAY FOR THIS OPERATION AND WE WOULD SURE LIKE TO MEET HIM AND THANK HIM FOR SAVING OUR LIVES, WELL DR. GRACE SAID TURN AROUND AND MEET HIM AND THERE STOOD CHRIST JESUS THE ONE WHO PAID FOR MY OPERATION I NOTICED THAT HE HAD BEEN OPERATED ON TO BECAUSE HE HAD SCARES ON HIS HANDS AND FEET AND IN HIS SIDE, THEN I REALIZED THEN THAT IT WAS ME THAT PUT THEM THERE .I TOLD DR. GRACE THAT I WOULD START ON THAT EXERCISE PROGRAM RIGHT NOW AND START PRAISING AND WORSHIPPING HIM FOR PAYING FOR MY OPERATION. THEN I REALIZED HOW MUCH I NEEDED TO THANK DR. LAW FOR BEING SO STRICT WITH ME AND TELLING ME ABOUT DR. GRACE.

IN CLOSING: GALATIANS 3 V 24 & 25 SAYS: WHEREFORE THE LAW WAS OUR SCHOOLMASTER TO BRING US UNTO CHRIST, THAT WE MIGHT BE JUSTIFIED BY FAITH.V25, BUT AFTER THAT FAITH IS COME, WE ARE NO LONGER UNDER A SCHOOLMASTER. I HOPE YOU ENJOYED THIS STORY AND PLEASE READ THOSE SCRIPTURES I GAVE AT THE START OF THE LESSON , THEY GO ALONG WITH IT.
GOD BLESS AND SEE YOU IN SUNDAY SCHOOL, BRO TIM.

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.
 

Lesson Sunday - October 30th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
( WHAT WAS PAUL'S THORN IN THE FLESH )
( 2 COR 12 V 7 - 10 )

TRADITION HAS TAUGHT THAT PAUL THORN IN THE FLESH WAS SOME TYPE OF PHYSICAL AILMENT OR SICKNESS. PAUL TELLS US IN ( 2 COR 12 V 7 ) BECAUSE OF THE ABUNDANCE OF REVELATIONS HE HAD RECEIVED, HE WAS GIVEN A THORN IN THE FLESH AND THE MESSENGER OF SATAN. THE GREEK WORD TRANSLATED AS MESSENGER ALWAYS REFERS TO SOMEONE WHO IS SENT AND DENOTES A DEFINITE PERSONALITY, NOT PHYSICAL AILMENT OR SICKNESS OF THE BODY. IN THE N.T MESSENGER IN GREEK IS CALLED ( AGGELOS ) AND IS TRANSLATED ANGEL 179 TIMES AND MESSENGER 7 TIMES.

THEREFORE PAUL'S THORN IN THE FLESH WAS A WICKED SPIRIT OR ANGEL SENT BY SATAN TO BUFFET HIM. BUFFET MEANS TO STRIKE REPEATEDLY. THE PHRASE "THORN IN THE FLESH: IS A FIGURE OF SPEECH OR ILLUSTRATION. IT IS SIMILAR TO CALLING SOMEONE " A PAIN IN THE NECK". PAUL'S THORN WAS A EVIL ANGEL WHO CAUSED HIM GREAT IRRITATION, BUT NO SICKNESS OR DISEASE. PAUL LIST IN ( 2 COR 11 V 24 - 26 ) WHAT SOME OF THESE IRRITATIONS WERE-BEING IMPRISONED, STONED, BEATEN, SHIPWRECKED, AND ATTACKED BY ANGRY MOBS. ALSO LOOK OVER IN ( ACTS 13 V 45 & 50 & ACTS 14 V 5- 7 & 19 - 20 ) THESE WHERE PEOPLE THAT WHERE INSTRUMENTS USED BY THE MESSENGER OF SATAN TO ATTACK PAUL.

WHAT WAS THE PURPOSE OF THIS THORN? THIS EVIL ANGEL WAS ASSIGNED TO PAUL FOR ONE REASON--TO STOP THE WORD FROM BEING PREACHED. WHEREVER HE WENT, THE MESSENGER OF SATAN WORKED TO INCITE THE PEOPLE AGAINST HIM. ALL THE PERSECUTIONS THAT PAUL RECEIVED WAS SATAN'S ATTEMPT TO STEAL THE WORD FROM HIM ( SEE MARK 4 V 14 - 20 ).
THESE JUDAIZERS AS WITH CHRIST ARE KNOW TRYING TO KILL PAUL. AND IN THIS VEXING AND PERSECUTION BY THESE THORNS IN THE FLESH , WE CAN SEE WHY GOD DID NOT REMOVE IT FROM HIM.( PAUL ASKED 3 TIMES FOR GOD TO REMOVE THIS FROM HIM BUT GOD REFUSED, SEE 2 COR 12 V 8 ).FOR TRIBULATION IS NORMAL FOR THE CHRISTIAN, AND GODS GRACE IS SUFFICIENT , OR ENOUGH FOR US. IN THIS PERSECUTION, PAUL IS KEPT FROM BEING EXALTED AND PRIDEFUL. YES THESE THORNS KEEP PAUL, AND THE REST OF US, HUMBLE. SEE PAUL HAD SEEN GLORIOUS THING ( 2 COR 12 V 7 ) AND HAD RECEIVED MANY REVELATION AND WAS USED MIGHTILY OF GOD AND WITHOUT THESE THORNS HE AS YOU AND I WOULD BECOME EXALTED AND PRIDEFUL.

PAUL AS YOU AND I DO WANT GOD TO REMOVE THE THORNS IN OUR LIFE. HE WANTED TO PREACH THE GOSPEL WITHOUT THE CONSTANT OR VEXING OF THOSE WHO HATED HIM ( SOUND FAMILIAR TO YOU AND I ).GOD USED THIS MESSENGER OF SATAN FOR PAUL TO LEARN TO SURRENDER HIS OWN WILL TO THE WILL OF GOD. HE WOULD TAKE IT PATIENTLY, AND GLORY IN HIS INFIRMITIES( WEAKNESS ).LOOK WHAT HE SAID IN ( 1 PETER 2 V 20 ).WHEN PAUL IN HIMSELF WAS WEAK, PAUL IN CHRIST WAS STRONG. THIS ANGEL OF SATAN NEVER DID OVERCOME PAUL AND THE POWER OF GOD. PAUL SAYS HE WOULD "GLADLY GLORY IN HIS INFIRMITIES "( 2 COR 12 V 9 ).

IN ( ROMANS 8 V 26 & HEBREWS 11 V 34 ) PAUL USES THE WORDS INFIRMITIES AND WEAKNESS. THE WORD TRANSLATED WEAKNESS IS THE EXACT SAME WORD ( ASTHENES ) WHICH TRANSLATES INFIRMITIES. IN THESE TIMES OF WEAKNESS, CHILDREN OF GOD ARE MADE STRONG AND IT CAN BE A TIME OF REJOICING. LOOK AT ( ROMANS 5 V 2 - 6 ), IN WEAKNESS, THAT CAN BE A TIME IN WHICH TO EXPERIENCE THE STRENGTH WHICH ONLY CHRIST CAN GIVE. ALSO ( HEBREW 4 V 15 ).THIS THORN IN HIS FLESH PERSECUTED AND TROUBLE PAUL, AND IN THIS PLEADING WITH GOD FOR DELIVERANCE, PAUL WOULD LEARN PATIENCE AND WHERE HIS HELP WAS.( 2 COR 12 V 10 ).

IN CLOSING,
THIS IS THE MOST SIMPLE EXPLANATION OF THE THORN IN THE FLESH THAT IS POSSIBLE FOR GOD OR MAN TO GIVE. IT WAS THE MESSENGER ( THE ANGEL OF SATAN). IT NEVER MEANS A DISEASE OR PHYSICAL INFIRMITY. THIS ANGEL OF SATAN FOLLOWED PAUL AND BUFFETED HIM WHEN HE WAS TEMPTED. THIS WAS WHAT THE ANGEL CAUSED PAUL TO GO THRU TO KEEP HIM HUMBLE, TO UNDERSTAND THIS LOOK BACK IN THE O.T IN ( NUM 33 V 55, EZ 28 V 24 & HOS 2 V 6 ) WHERE IT IS DESCRIBED AS A THORN.

SATAN IS USED AT TIMES AS AN INSTRUMENT TO BOLSTER THE FAITH OR PROVE THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF THE BELIEVER. THIS THORN WAS A POSITIVE THING AND KEEP PAUL FROM BECOMING CONCEITED ( KEEP HIM HUMBLE ).THE THORN IN THE FLESH WAS PEOPLE SATAN USED WHO ARE LEFT AMONG THE CHILDREN OF GOD WHO WOULD VEX OR TROUBLE THEM, THOSE THAT STOOD AGAINST PAUL IN THOSE DAYS JUST AS THOSE WHO STAND AGAINST US TODAY IN OUR LIFE'S.

P.S. I HAVE BEEN OUT FOR SOMETIME NOW BECAUSE I HAD TO HAVE A TOTAL HIP REPLACEMENT AND I THANK EVERYONE ONE FOR YOUR PRAYERS AND WE WILL START GETTING OUR SUNDAY SCHOOL LESSON BACK ON EVER WEEK AS USUAL.
THANK YOU AND GOD BLESS, BRO TIM.

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.
 

Lesson Sunday - September 4th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
(PLAYING WITH GOD)
(EXODUS CH 12 V 12 & 13 )

I WANT US TO LOOK AT THE PLAGUES THAT FEEL ON PHARAOH AND EGYPT AND WHEN PHARAOH HARDENED HIS HEART AND REFUSED TO LET GODS PEOPLE GO AND KEEP PLAYING WITH GOD THERE WAS A PRICE THAT HAD TO BE PAYED AND GODS JUDGMENT FEEL ON ALL EGYPT AND PHARAOH. GOD USED 2 BROTHERS TO DEAL WITH PHARAOH IN MOSES AND AARON. MOSES WAS 40 YRS OLD AND AARON WAS 43 YRS OLD. MOSES DID NOT TALK TO GOOD SO GOD GAVE HIM AARON TO DO ALL THE TALKING BEFORE PHARAOH. GOD SENT PLAGUES REVEAL TO PHARAOH THAT HE WAS A GODLESS MAN. LETS LOOK AT THE PLAGUES.

IN ( EXODUS CH 7 V 10 - 13 ) MOSES AND AARON WENT BEFORE PHARAOH AND AARON CAST DOWN BEFORE HIM HIS ROD AND IT BECAME A SERPENT AND THEN PHARAOHS MAGICIANS DID THE SAME THING BUT AARON'S ROD SWALLOWED THE MAGICIANS ROD UP.  THIS WAS NOT A SNAKE BUT A CROCODILE WHICH THE EGYPTIANS WORSHIPED AS A GOD. THE HEBREW WORD HERE FOR SERPENT IS TANNIN WHICH IS TRANSLATED HERE MEANING CROCODILE, NO WHERE ELSE IS IT TRANSLATED THAT WAY. IN EZEKIEL AND ISAIAH SERPENT IS TRANSLATED AS A DRAGON. SO YOU WOULD THINK THAT PHARAOH KNEW WHO HE WAS DEALING WITH BUT WE DO THE SAME THING WITH GOD.

PLAGUES: THE FIRST FOUR PLAGUES WERE DIRECTED AGAINST THE DIFFERENT GODS , GODDESSES , AND IDOLS, AND GOD DIRECTS THE LAST PLAGUES SO THEY WILL WORK A TREMENDOUS HARDSHIP UPON THE PEOPLE AND THEIR STRUGGLE TO STAY ALIVE.

DURING THESE PLAGUES YOU FIND THAT PHARAOH TRIED 4 TIMES TO COMPROMISE WITH GOD AS DO YOU AND I DO SO MANY TIMES IN OUR LIVES.
THE FIRST 4 PLAGUES PHARAOH HARDENED HIS OWN HEART AND THE LAST ONES IT SAYS THAT GOD HARDENED HIS HEART. YOU AND I ARE JUST LIKE PHARAOH AND WHEN WE DO AS PHARAOH DID THEN GODS JUDGMENT FALL ON US.

1ST PLAGUE: WATER TURNED INTO BLOOD ( EXODUS CH 7 V 17 ).I WANT YOU TO NOTICE ONE THING THAT PHARAOH MAGICIANS WHERE ABLE TO DO THE SAME THING BUT THEY COULD NOT TURN THE BLOOD BACK INTO WATER.

2ND PLAGUE: FROGS ( EXODUS CH 8 V 2 ).THE SAME THING HERE PHARAOH MAGICIANS CALLED FORTH THE FROGS AS DID AARON BUT THEY COULD NOT GET THE FROGS TO GO AWAY. ONLY MOSES AND AARON COULD MAKE THEM GO AWAY BUT PHARAOH WAS PLAYING WITH GOD.

3RD PLAGUE: LICE ( EXODUS CH 8 V 16 ).THIS TIME THE MAGICIANS TRIED TO DO AS MOSES AND AARON BUT COULD NOT. HERE I BELIEVE THAT THIS LICE WAS NOT AS WE THINK OF IT TODAY BUT THE LICE WAS A NAT OR MOSQUITOES.

4TH PLAGUE: FLIES ( EXODUS CH 8 V 21 ). HERE IS WHERE WE FIND PHARAOH COMPROMISES WITH GOD. I BELIEVE THIS FLY TO BE A TYPE OF BEETLES. HE WAS GOING TO LET THEM GO 3 DAYS INTO THE WILDERNESS AND WORSHIP BUT HAD TO STAY IN THE LAND. ALSO NOTICE HERE THAT THE OTHER PLAGUES BEFORE THIS ONE AFFECTED EGYPT AND GOSHEN WHERE THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL LIVED BUT STARTING WITH THIS ONE AND THE REST OF THE PLAGUES WHERE JUST TO EFFECT EGYPT ONLY, GOSHEN WOULD BE SPARED.

5TH PLAGUE: MURRAIN ( EXODUS CH 9 V 3 ) ONLY THE ANIMALS IN EGYPT DIED THE REST OF THE ANIMALS OF THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL WHERE NOT HURT.

6TH PLAGUE: BOILS ( EXODUS CH 9 V 9 ). I BELIEVE THAT PHARAOH WAS THE FIRST ONE TO HAVE BOILS AND HIS WISE MEN. THIS PLAGUE AFFECTS MEN AND BEAST. THIS WAS THE END OF FALSE WORSHIPING. THE PRIEST HAD BOILS AND THEY WHERE TO BE CLEAN ,WITHOUT ANY TYPE OF BREAK OUT OR SICKNESS AND NOW THEY WHERE COVERED WITH BOILS LIKE EVERYBODY WAS.

7TH PLAGUE: HAIL ( EXODUS CH 9 V 18 )MOSES AND AARON TOLD PHARAOH IT WAS GOING TO RAIN VERY HEAVY AND HAIL WAS TO COME. IT RAINS LESS THAN A INCH A YEAR THERE SO THIS SOUNDED FOOLISH TO PHARAOH. BUT AFTER THIS HAPPENED WE SEE PHARAOH PLAYING WITH GOD AGAIN.( V 34 ).

8TH PLAGUE: LOCUSTS ( EXODUS CH 10 V 4 ).THESE LOCUSTS CAME AND DESTROYED ALL OF THE LAND AND HIS SERVANTS TRY TO REASON WITH HIM. HE AGAIN TRY COMPROMISING WITH GOD. HE TOLD THEM THAT THE ADULTS COULD GO INTO THE WILDERNESS AND WORSHIP GOD BUT HAD TO LEAVE THEIR CHILDREN BEHIND SO THEY WOULD COME BACK. HE GOT MAD BECAUSE THEY WOULD NOT ACCEPT HIS COMPROMISE THIS TIME AS BEFORE.

9TH PLAGUE: DARKNESS ( EXODUS CH 10 V 21 ).EGYPT WAS IN TOTAL DARKNESS FOR 3 DAYS AND NO ONE SAW EACH OTHER. BUT IT SAYS THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL HAD LIGHT IN THEIR DWELLING. AND AFTER THIS MOSES AND AARON DEALT WITH PHARAOH NO MORE.

( THE GREAT JUDGMENT )
THE DEATH OF THE FIRST BORN.
( EXODUS CH 11 V 4 & 5 ).

THERE WAS ONE WAY TO THAT GOD WAS GOING TO LOOK OVER YOU IN THIS JUDGMENT AND IT DIDN'T MATTER WITHER YOU WHERE A JEW OR GENTILE THIS JUDGMENT WAS COMING TO ALL THE LAND. WHAT MADE THE DIFFERENCE WAS IF THE BLOOD HAD BEEN APPLIED TO THE DOOR POST( EXODUS CH 12 V 12 & 13 ).GOD SAID THE DEATH ANGLE WOULD PASS OVER THE HOUSE THAT HAD THIS BLOOD WHICH HAD TO COME FROM A LAMB WITHOUT BLEMISH( EXODUS CH 12 V 5) AND YOU HAD TO WAIT FOR 4 DAYS BEFORE YOU KILLED IT TO PROVE IT WAS PURE. THEN AT MIDNIGHT WHEN THE DEATH ANGLE CAME IT PASSED OVER THOSE WHO HAD THE BLOOD APPLIED TO THEIR HOUSE.

MY FRIEND DO YOU HAVE THE BLOOD OF CHRIST APPLIED TO YOUR HOUSE ( THE BIBLE SAYS ARE BODY IS THE TEMPLE OF GOD), A LOT OF US ARE JUST LIKE PHARAOH WE PLAY WITH GOD AND WHEN YOU PLAY WITH GOD THEIR IS A JUDGMENT COMING THAT WE WILL HAVE TO ALL APPEAR AT AND LIKE THAT NIGHT IN PHARAOHS DAY WHAT WILL MAKE THE DIFFERENCE IS IF YOU HAVE THE BLOOD OF CHRIST OVER YOU DOOR POST. IT SAID THE DEATH ANGLE CAME AT MIDNIGHT AND NY FRIEND IT IS 11.59 WHAT ARE YOU AND I GOING TO DO? GOD BLESS YOU ALL BRO TIM PARROTT.

ALSO I HAVE A ANNOUNCEMENT TO MAKE THAT WE HAVE A NEW ASST SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHER BRO BRYAN SHULTZ WILL BE HELPING ME, SO YOU LIFE HIM UP IN PRAY FOR HE WILL BE TEACHING FOR ME DURING MY SURGERY AND WE LOOK FORWARD TO HEARING BRO BRYAN.

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.
 

Lesson Sunday - August 28th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
(RESURRECTION OF THE BODY)
( 1 COR CH 15 V 1 - 58 )

IF THERE WAS NO RESURRECTION OF JESUS THEN THE GOSPEL IS MEANINGLESS AND WORTHLESS. SOME JEWISH MEMBERS OF THE CORINTH CHURCH DIDN'T BELIEVE IN THE RESURRECTION OF THE BODY. BUT THIS IS TAUGHT BACK IN THE O.T ( JOB CH 19 V 26 & PSALMS CH 17 V 15 & DAN CH 12 V 2 ).THE GOSPELS AS WE NO THEM HAD NOT EVEN BEEN WROTE YET ( CHECK YOUR DATES) BUT PAUL TEACHING ON THIS WAS VERY CLEAR AND WAS KNOWN TO THE CORINTHIANS.(1 COR CH 15 ) IS THE ONE CHAPTER THAT DEALS WITH BODILY RESURRECTION AND ANSWERS THE QUESTION ABOUT IT IN DETAILS.

PAUL ALWAYS MADE SURE THAT THE CORINTHIANS HAD EVERYTHING KNOWN TO THEM THAT GOD HAD GIVEN HIM. MANY PEOPLE SEEN CHRIST IN HIS RESURRECTED BODY AS PAUL TALK ABOUT AT THE BEGINNING ON THE CHAPTER. NOTICE ONE THING WHAT PAUL SAYS IN ( 1 COR 15 V 10 ) THAT GRACE PUTS YOU AND I TO WORK FOR GOD IT MAKES US THE TYPE OF CHRISTIAN YOU ARE TODAY, HE SAID BY GRACE I AM WHAT I AM AND BECAUSE OF IT I LABOR FOR CHRIST JESUS.

NOW LOOK AT WHAT PAUL SAYS IN (V 13 - 19 ).THE IMPORTANCE OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST AND WHAT IT MEANS TO YOU AND I . HE SAYS IN A NUT SHELL IF JESUS WAS NOT RESURRECTED THEN YOU AND ME FRIEND ARE STILL LOST AND ON OUR WAY TO HELL.( V 17 ). HERE ARE 7 CONSEQUENCE IF THE RESURRECTION DIDN'T TAKE PLACE.
1. CHRIST IS DIED, NOT ALIVE.
2.OUR FAITH IN CHRIST AS OUR SAVIOR IS WORTHLESS.
3. PREACHING OF THE GOSPEL IS MEANINGLESS.
4.ALL WITNESSES TO AND ALL PREACHERS OF THE RESURRECTION WOULD BE NOTHING BUT LIARS.
5.ALL MEN WOULD STILL BE IN THEIR SINS AND LOST.
6.ALL THOSE WHO DIED BELIEVING IN CHRIST WOULD HAVE NO HOPE .
7.CHRISTAINS WOULD BE THE MOST MISERABLE PEOPLE ON THE EARTH.
BUT PRAISE GOD HE DID RESURRECT THAT MORNING AND IS ALIVE AND IN HEAVEN.

THEN PAUL DISCUSSES 3 ASPECTS OF THE RESURRECTION.
1.THE REDEEMER
2.THE REDEEMED
3.THE RESTORATION

(THE REDEEMER ) ( 1 COR CH 15 V 20-22 ). THREE MANY PEOPLE IN THE O.T AND N.T THAT DIED BUT WAS BROUGHT BACK TO LIFE BUT THEY DIED AGAIN BUT JESUS BECAME THE FIRST ONE TO DIE AND COME BACK TO LIFE TO NEVER DIE AGAIN. HE WAS THE FIRST FRUITS. IN ADAM IS SIMPLY TO BE HUMAN, TO HAVE BEEN BORN ONCE. IN CHRIST IS TO HAVE ETERNAL LIFE, TO BE BORN AGAIN. IN ADAM WE INHERITED A SIN NATURE BUT WITH CHRIST WE INHERITED ETERNAL LIFE.

(THE REDEEMED ) ( 1 COR CH 15 V 23 ). CHRIST HARVESTED ALL THOSE WHO BELIEVED. BUT THE HARVEST WILL BE IN 3 STAGES.
1. THOSE WHO DIED BETWEEN PENTECOST AND THE RAPTURE (1 THESS CH 4 V 16)
2. THOSE WHO DIED THRU THE TRIBULATION ( REV CH 20 V 4 )
3. THEN THE RESURRECTION OF THE O.T SAINTS ( DAN CH 12 V 2 & ISA CH 26 V 19 -20 ).

(THE RESTORATION ) ( 1 COR CH 15 V 24 - 28 ). CHRIST WILL USE THE 1000YRS TO SET EVERYTHING IN PLACE SO AT THE END HE WILL BE ABLE TO DELIVER THE KINGDOM UP TO THE FATHER AND ETERNITY WILL START. ( PSALMS CH 8 V 6 ).

LET ME EXPLAIN WHAT ( V 29 ) MEANS. NO ONE IS SAVED BY BAPTISM, A PERSON DOES NOT HAVE TO BE BAPTIZED TO BE A CHRISTIAN, BUT HAS TO BE BAPTIZED TO BE An OBEDIENT CHRISTIAN. IN THE EARLY CHURCH A PERSON WHO WAS SAVED WAS ASSUMED TO HAVE BEEN BAPTIZED AND A PERSON WAS NOT BAPTIZED UNLESS THE CHURCH WAS SATISFIED HE WAS SAVED. TO ASK, THEN IF A PERSON WAS BAPTIZED, WAS EQUIVALENT TO ASKING IF HE WAS SAVED.

(V 30 - 32 ). WHAT WOULD BE THE PURPOSE OF SUFFERING FOR CHRIST ID WE WOULD NEVER SEE HIM FACE TO FACE. WHAT ABOUT WINNING OTHER PEOPLE TO THE LORD, SPREADING THE GOSPEL, SUFFERING THRU THIS LIFE, BEING MADE FUN OF, BEING MISERABLE, PAUL SAYS WHAT IS THE USE IF CHRIST BE NOT RAISED.

(V 33 -34 ). LOOKING FORWARD TO THE RESURRECTION SHOULD LEAD US TO MORE GODLY LIVING AND SPIRITUAL MATURITY. PEOPLE WHO THINK WRONGLY BEHAVE WRONGLY. WRONG BEHAVIOR COMES FROM WRONG THINKING, FROM WRONG BELIEF AND WRONG STANDARDS. THOSE WHO BELIEVED IN THE RESURRECTION SHOULD HAVE BEEN LEADING THOSE WHO DID NOT INTO A TRUE KNOWLEDGE OF GOD.( EH CH 4 V 29 & 2 TIM CH 2 V 16 & 17 & ROMANS CH 13 V 11 )

( V 35 ). 2 QUESTION ASKED.
1.HOW ARE THE DEAD RAISED?
2.WHAT KIND OF BODY DO THEY HAVE?
PAUL ANSWER THE QUESTION OF V 35 IN 4 DIFFERENT WAYS.
1. HE GIVES An ILLUSTRATION FROM NATURE.
2. HE TELLS WHAT KIND OF BODY RESURRECTED BODIES WILL BE.
3.HE CONTRAST BETWEEN EARTHY AND RESURRECTION BODIES.
4. HE REMINDS THEM OF THE PROTOTYPE RESURRECTION, WHICH WAS CHRIST.

(V 36 -38 ). IN (JOHN CH 12 V 24 ), CHRIST HAD TO DIE FIRST BEFORE HE COULD BEAR THE FRUIT OF SALVATION. WHEN HE DIED HE CEASED TO EXIST AS AN EARTHLY BODY. WHEN HE WAS RAISED HIS BODY WAS RADICALLY DIFFERENT FROM THE ONE WHICH DIED. HE WAS NO LONGER LIMITED BY TIME, SPACE, MATERIAL SUBSTANCE. AS WITH THE BODY YOU AND I RECEIVE AT THE RAPTURE. BUT JESUS WAS DIFFERENT AND STILL THE SAME AS BEFORE, HE WAS STILL RECOGNIZED AS JESUS.

( V 39 - 42 ). PAUL SAYS ALL FLESH IN NOT THE SAME FLESH, YOU HAVE THE FLESH OF MAN, BEAST, BIRDS, FISH. THEN HE GOES ON TO THE HEAVENLY BODIES WILL BE DIFFERENT FROM THE RESURRECTED BODIES AND USE THE SUN, MOON, STARS. RESURRECTED BODIES WILL DIFFER FROM EARTHLY BODIES AND WILL BE AS INDIVIDUAL AND UNIQUE AS ARE ALL THE OTHER FORMS OF GODS CREATION. WILL I HAVE THE SAME BODY SUCH AS I DID HERE ON EARTH WHEN I RECEIVE MY GLORIFIED BODY? yes, BUT IT WILL BE A SPIRITUAL TYPE OF FLESH NOT THIS OLD SIN FLESH. LOOK AT MOSES AND ELIJAH ON THE MT OF TRANSFIGURATION, THEY DID NOT HAVE RESURRECTED BODIES BUT WHERE LIVING IN HEAVEN AS THE SAME PERSON THEY WHERE ON THE EARTH. BUT ONE DAY THEY WILL RECEIVE A SPIRITUAL BODY THAT WILL BE AS UNIQUELY THEIRS AS OUR WILL BE.

( V 42 - 44 ).THE GLORIFIED BODIES WILL BE DIFFERENT FROM OUR EARTHLY BODIES.4 CONTRAST BETWEEN THE 2 BODIES ARE.
1. PERISHABLE/ IMPERISHABLE
2. DISHONOR / GLORY
3. WEAKNESS / POWER
4. NATURAL / SPIRITUAL

(V 45 - 49 ). CHRIST IS THE PROTOTYPE OF THE RESURRECTION. ADAM WAS THE PROTOTYPE OF OUR NATURAL BODIES. CHRIST IS THE PROTOTYPE OF OUR SPIRITUAL BODIES.

(V 50 - 58 ). IN CHRIST THE STING OF DEATH IS TAKEN AWAY, NOT DEATH ITSELF BUT THE STING OF DEATH, THE HURT OF DEATH. THE STING OF DEATH IS SIN, THE HARM IN DEATH IS CAUSED BY SIN, DEATH ITSELF IS CAUSED BY SIN AND THE POWER OF SIN IS THE LAW. GOD LAW REVEALS GODS STANDARDS AND WHEN THEY ARE BROKEN THEY REVEAL MAN SINS.( ROMANS CH 4 V 15 ).
BECAUSE OF JESUS PERFECT OBEDIENCE TO THE LAW (ROMANS CH 5 V 19 ) AND THE SATISFACTION HE MADE FOR ITS VICTIMS, THOSE WHO TRUST IN HIM ARE NOT UNDER THE LAW BUT UNDER GRACE HAVING BEEN RELEASED FROM THE LAW.( ROMANS CH 6 V 14 & CH 7 V 6 ). JESUS HAS BOTH FULFILLED THE LAW AND FULFILLED RIGHTEOUSNESS. BECAUSE HIS LIFE WAS SINLESS AND THEREFORE FULFILLED THE LAW HIS DEATH CONQUERED SIN AND THE GRAVE.

I HOPE YOU ENJOYED THIS LESSON, GOD BLESS BRO TIM.

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.
 

Lesson Sunday - August 21st, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
(PREPARE YOUR HEARTS TO WORSHIP)
(1 KINGS CH 8 V 54 - 61 & I KINGS CH 9 V 3 & 4 )

     WE SAY WE COME TO CHURCH FOR ONE THING AND THAT IS TO WORSHIP GOD. LET ME ASK YOU An IMPORTANT QUESTION, DO YOU AND I KNOW HOW TO WORSHIP GOD? I "M AFRAID MOST OF US DO NOT KNOW HOW TO WORSHIP GOD. LETS LOOK BACK IN THE O.T AND SEE HOW DAVID AND SOLOMON WORSHIP GOD. KING DAVID HAD I DESIRE IN HIS HEART TO BUILT A TEMPLE UNTO THE LORD

     (1 CHRON CH 17 V 1 - 6 & 2 SAMUEL CH 7 V 1 - 3 ) BUT WHEN IT CAME TIME TO DO THIS GOD TOLD DAVID HE WOULD NOT LET HIM BUILD THE TEMPLE (2 CHRON CH 6 V 7 - 9 & 1 KINGS CH 8 V 17 - 19 ).WHY DID GOD NOT ALLOW DAVID TO DO THIS THING WHICH DAVID HAD PURPOSED IN HIS HEART TO DO FOR GOD? (1 CHRON CH 22 V 8 - 10 ) .THE LORD WOULD NOT ALLOW DAVID TO BUILD THIS TEMPLE BECAUSE HE SHED GREAT BLOOD, HE WAS A MAN OF WAR AND GODS DWELLING PLACE WAS TO BE A PLACE OF PEACE AND REFUGE AND DAVID WAS NOT LIKE THAT, SO GOD TOLD HIM THAT HIS SON WOULD BUILD THE TEMPLE ( 1 CHRON CH 22 V 8 & 2 CHRON CH 6 V 9 ).HIS SON WAS NAMED SOLOMON WHICH MEANS PEACEABLE. HE WAS THE SECOND SON OF DAVID AND BATH-SHEBA AND WAS THE 3RD KING OF ISRAEL AND REIGNED OVER ISRAEL FOR 40 YRS AND WAS ALSO KNOWN AS JEDIDAIH WHICH MEANS BELOVED OF JEHOVAH. AS DAVID WAS FIXING TO DIE THERE WAS A STRUGGLE FOR THE THRONE BETWEEN DAVID OLDEST SON ADONIJAH AND SOLOMON BUT DAVID HAD PROMISED THE THRONE TO SOLOMON AND IN (1 KINGS CH 2 V 1 - 9 ) DAVID CHARGE SOLOMON ABOUT HIM TAKING OVER AS KING AND TOLD HIM WHAT HE NEEDED TO KNOW TO BE KING AND IN (I KINGS CH 2 V 10 ) DAVID DIED. SOLOMON STARTED AT AS A GREAT KING BECAUSE HE DID ONE THING IN THAT HE ASK GOD FOR WISDOM (1 KINGS CH 3 V 5 - 15 ) AND GOD GAVE SOLOMON GREAT WISDOM (1 KINGS CH 4 V 29 ).AND SOLOMON AS DID HIS FATHER DAVID PURPOSED IN HIS HEART TO BUILT THE TEMPLE FOR THE LORD AND SO THAT THE ARK OF THE COVENT COULD BE KEEP IN IT. SO IN (1 KINGS CH 5 & 2 CHRON CH 2) HE PREPARES TO BUILT THE TEMPLE AND THEN STARTS BUILDING THE TEMPLE IN ( 2 CHRON CH 3 & 1 KINGS CH 6 ). THIS TEMPLE WAS TO BE BUILT ON MT MORIAH AND ALL THE MATERIALS USED TO BUILT THE TEMPLE WAS COLLECTED BY SOLOMON FATHER DAVID (1 CHRON CH 22 V 2 - 4 ).THE TEMPLE WAS FT 90 LONG, FT 30 WIDE, FT 45 HIGH. IT TOOK 7 YRS TO BUILT THIS TEMPLE WITH OVER 70,000 LABOURS. AFTER THE TEMPLE WAS FINISHED SOLOMON BROUGHT THE ARK OF THE COVENANT FROM THE CITY OF DAVID IN (22 CHRON CH 5 & 1 KINGS CH 8 ) AND BROUGHT INTO THE TEMPLE BEFORE THE ELDER OF ISRAEL AND THE CHIEFS OF FATHERS OF THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL. THE ARK HAD IN IT THE 10 COMMANDMENT ( 1 KINGS CH 8 V 9 ) AND THEN SOLOMON GAVE A GREAT SERMON IN (I KINGS CH 8 V 12 - 21 & 2 CHRON CH 6 V 1 - 11 ). THEN SOLOMON GAVE A PRAYER OF DEDICATION TO THE LORD FOR THE TEMPLE IN (I KINGS CH 8 V 22 -53 & 2 CHRON CH 6 V 12 - 42 ). AFTER THE SERMON SOLOMON BLESSED THE CONGREGATION AND TOLD THEM HOW THEY MUST WORSHIP THE LORD.( I KINGS CH 8 V 54 - 61 ). PLEASE NOTE WHAT HE TOLD THEM IN (I KINGS CH 8 V 57 - 61 ) ON HOW THEY WHERE TO WORSHIP GOD BY PURPOSING IN THEIR HEARTS AND BY WALKING IN HIS WAYS AND KEEPING HIS COMMANDMENTS, THIS IS THE ONLY WAY WE CAN COME AND WORSHIP GOD.

     THEN GOD CAME TO SOLOMON IN (I KINGS CH 9 V 1 - 9 & 2 CHRON CH 7 V 12 - 22 ) AND HE WAS PLEASED WITH WHAT SOLOMON HAD DONE. GOD APPROVED OF WHAT SOLOMON HAD DONE IN ( 1 KINGS CH 9 V 1 - 3 ), IS GOD PLEASED WITH WHAT YOU AND I HAVE DONE FOR HIM THIS WEEK SO WHEN COME INTO HIS TEMPLE (THE CHURCH) HE IS PLEASED WITH US? WHEN YOU AND I HAVE THE DESIRE IN OUR HEARTS LIKE DAVID AND SOLOMON, WE HAVE PURPOSED IN OUR HEARTS THAT WE ARE PREPARING ourselves TO COME INTO GOD TEMPLE AND TO COME AND WORSHIP HIM THEN HE WILL AS HE DID IN ( 2 CHRON CH 7 V 1- 3 ) SEND DOWN THE FIRE (WHICH I BELIEVE IS A REPRESENTATION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT) AND HIS GLORY WILL FILL THE CHURCH HOUSE AND THE BELIEVER AND WE WILL AS THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL IN (2 CHRON CH 7 V 3 ) BOW ourselves BEFORE THE LORD AND FALL ON OUR FACES TO THE GROUND AND THEN WE WILL TRULY KNOW WHAT IT IS TO WORSHIP GOD IN CHURCH. LOOK AT (2 CHRON CH 7 V 12 ) IT SAYS GOD CHOSE THAT TEMPLE TO PUT HIS NAME UPON IT FOR A HOUSE OF SACRIFICE, LET ME ASK YOU A QUESTION HAS GOD DONE THAT AT THE PLACE YOU GO TO CHURCH AT? IF NOT THERE IS A REASON WHY BECAUSE YOU AND I HAVE NOT PREPARED OUR HEARTS TO COME AND WORSHIP GOD, WE HAVE NOT PURPOSED IN OUR HEARTS TO HUMBLE ourselves AND SEEK HIS FACE AND TURN FROM OUR WICKED WAYS (2 CHRON CH 7 V 14 ) AND UNTIL WE DO THEN THE GLORY OF THE LORD WILL NOT FILL THE CHURCH HOUSE AND WILL NOT FILL YOU THE BELIEVER SO YOU CAN WORSHIP HIM. MY FRIEND WORSHIPPING GOD DOES NOT HAPPEN JUST ON SUNDAY AND WEDNESDAY THIS IS SOMETHING WE DO 24/7 AND IT MUST START AT YOUR HOUSE WITH PRAYER AND READING AND STUDYING YOUR BIBLE AND PREPARING YOURSELF TO COME AND BE READY TO WORSHIP GOD. HE SAID WHEN WE DO THIS THEN HE SAID WE WILL HEAR FROM HEAVEN AND HE WILL FORGIVE US OUR SINS (2 CHRON CH 7 V 14 ). LOOK WHAT CAN HAPPEN WHEN WE DO THIS IN (2 CHRON CH 7 V 15 - 17 ), HIS EYES SHALL BE OPEN AND HIS EARS WILL HEAR TO THE PRAYER MADE IN THAT PLACE. BUT GOD TELLS US WHAT WILL HAPPEN IF WE DO NOT DO THIS AS HE HAS COMMANDED IN (2 CHRON CH 7 V 22 ). IT IS TIME WE QUIT PLAYING AROUND WITH GOD THIS IS VERY IMPORTANT FOR YOU AND I. SOLOMON FOUND THIS OUT LATER WITH HE LET IDIOLITRY COME INTO THE KINGDOM AND WORSHIPED OTHER GODS. THIS WAS THE THING THAT SEPARATED SOLOMON FROM HIS FATHER DAVID, DAVID SINNED AGAINST GOD BUT ALWAYS ASK FORGIVENESS AND DAVID NEVER WORSHIP OTHER GODS BUT THE TRUE AND LIVING GOD, SOLOMON STARTED OUT WITH GOOD INTENTIONS BUT HE GOT AWAY FROM GOD AND A LOT OF US DO THE SAME THING.

     IN CLOSING PURPOSE IN YOUR HEART THIS WEEK AND PREPARE IN YOUR HEART TO WORSHIP GOD AND BE AS THE ARMY SAYS ALL YOU CAN BE FOR GOD. AND THAT'S MEANS DOING SOMETHING FOR GOD EVER DAY OF THE WEEK BY READING , PRAYING ,STUDYING , AND WITNESSES ,BE WHAT YOU CLAIM TO BE , A CHRISTIAN, GOD BLESS BRO TIM.

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.
 

Lesson Sunday - August 14th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
(THE HOLY SPIRIT )

THE HOLY SPIRIT IS WHAT ENABLES US TO BE A CHRISTIAN, A LOT OF PEOPLE SAY THEY ARE CHRISTIANS BUT ONE THING IS MISSING IN THEIR LIVES AND THAT IS THE PRESENTS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. WITHOUT THE HOLY SPIRIT OF GOD HAVING TOTAL CONTROL OF YOUR LIFE YOU CANNOT BE THAT PERSON WHOM GOD CAN USE. LETS LOOK AT THIS PERSON CALLED THE HOLY SPIRIT AND YES HE IS A PERSON.

HOW DOES THE HOLY SPIRIT ENABLE YOU TO LIVE THE CHRISTIAN LIFE IN THIS SINFUL WORLD? ( ACTS CH 1 V 8 ).BY RECEIVING POWER SO WE CAN BE A WITNESS TO THIS LOST AND DYING WORLD. THE HOLY SPIRIT IS NOT JUST A POWER, BUT IS A PERSON WHO HAS A MIND ,WILL , AND EMOTION JUST AS YOU AND I DO.( 1 COR CH 2 V 9 - 11 ) & ( ROMANS CH 15 V 30 ).THE HOLY SPIRIT HELPS THE CHRISTIAN LIVE VICTORIOUSLY AND WITNESS EFFECTIVELY AND YOU AND I MUST UNDERSTAND HOW HE WORKS IN OUR LIVES.

WHAT ARE 3 THINGS THE HOLY SPIRIT GIVES THE LIVES OF LOST PEOPLE?( JOHN CH 16 V 8 - 11 ).
1.SAVES THEM FROM THEIR SINS
2.GIVES THEM RIGHTEOUSNESS
3.SAVES THEM FROM GODS JUDGMENT

HERE IS 7 THINGS THE HOLY SPIRIT DOES IN THE LIFE OF A CHRISTIAN.
1.HE INDWELLS WITH THEM ( 1 COR CH 6 V 19 )
2.GIVES THEM A NEW LIFE ( JOHN CH 3 V 6 )
3.HE SEALS THEM ( EPH CH 4 V 30 )
4.HE TEACHES THEM TRUTH ( JOHN CH 16 V 13 )
5.HE LEADS THEM IN THE WAY THEY SHOULD GO ( ROMANS CH 8 V 14 )
6.HE GIVES THEM ASSURANCE OF THEIR SALVATION ( ROMAN CH 8 V 16 )
7.HE BAPTIZES THEM INTO THE BODY OF CHRIST ( 1 COR CH 12 V 12 - 14 )

THE GREATEST MINISTRY OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IS HE BRINGS GOD GLORY TO YOU AND I SO WE CAN UNDERSTAND IN THIS FLESH BODY.( JOHN CH 16 V 14 ).
GOD GIVES A COMMAND TO EVERY BELIEVER ABOUT THE HOLY SPIRIT CONCERNING THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THE HOLY SPIRIT AND THE BELIEVER.
READ ( EPH CH 5 V 18 ).WE ARE TO BE FILLED WITH THE SPIRIT ALL THE TIME.
IN THE O.T THE HOLY SPIRIT WORKED DIFFERENT THAN HE WORKS IN THE N.T. IN THE O.T HE WORKED AS A COME AND GO MINISTRY , HE WOULD COME DOWN AND AFTER HE DID THE JOB HE WOULD LEAVE ( JUDGES CH 6 V 34 & 1 SAM CH 16 V 14 & JUDGES CH 11 V 29 & PSA CH 51 V 11 ) BUT IN THE N.T HE CAME TO STAY AND INDWELL IN THE BELIEVER. MANY PEOPLE WHERE FILLED WITH THE HOLY SPIRIT. PETER( ACTS CH 4 V 8 ) BELIEVERS ( ACTS CH 4 V 31 ) STEPHEN ( ACTS CH 7 V 55 ) PAUL ( ACTS CH 9 V 17 & ACTS CH 13 V 9 ).

THE BIBLE TEACHES THERE IS ONLY ONE WAY TO BE A EFFECTIVE CHRISTIAN AND THAT IS TO BE SPIRIT CONTROLLED ( ZECH CH 4 V 6 ).THE BIBLE TEACHES ABOUT THE 9 FRUITS OF THE SPIRIT IN ( GAL CH 5 V 22 - 23 ),BUT YOU ANS I AS CHRISTIANS MUST BE SPIRIT CONTROLLED BEFORE WE WILL EVER OBTAIN THIS 9 FRUITS.
1.LOVE --THIS IS THE DIVINE LOVE, AN ATTRIBUTE OF THE INDWELLING GOD ( 1 JOHN CG 4 V 16 & 1 COR CH 13 ).
2.JOY--NOT THE SO-CALLED HAPPINESS OF THE WORLD BUT DEEP, DEEP GLADNESS.( PHIL CH 4 V 4 ).
3.PEACE--THIS IS THE PEACE OF GOD THAT SATISFIES THE SOUL COMPLETELY ( COL CH 3 V 15 ).
4.LONGSUFFERING--( PATIENCE )-THE NATURAL MAN IS IMPATIENT, CHRISTIANS ARE JUST THE OPPOSITE.
5.GENTLENESS--( KINDNESS OR GRACIOUSNESS ) JESUS WAS KNOWN BY HIS GRACIOUSNESS.
6.GOODNESS--( BENEVOLENCE ).THIS VIRTUE MAKES THE CHRISTIAN FULL OF GOOD WORKS.
7.FAITH--( FAITHFULNESS). HE IS DEPENDABLE AND CAN BE RELIED ON AT ALL TIMES.
8.MEEKNESS( MILDNESS OF TEMPER ).HE IS HUMBLE, PARTICULARLY TRUE OF US ( 2 TIMOTHY CH 2 V 25 ).
9.TEMPERANCE ( SELF CONTROL ).MODERATE IN DRINK ,APPETITE ,DRESS ,HABIT, FASHION.

THESE 9 ARE ALL OPPOSITE OR CONTRARY TO THE FILTHY NATURAL WORKS OF THE FLESH. THESE NINE GRACES WERE BEAUTIFULLY PORTRAYED IN CHRIST FOR HE WAS SPIRIT FILLED. SO WE CALL OUR SELF CHRISTIANS DO YOU AND I SEE THESE THING PRESENT IN OUR CHRISTIAN LIFE THAT IS THE QUESTION WE NEED TO ASK OURSELVES?

I HOPE YOU ENJOYED THIS STUDY ON THE HOLY SPIRIT, GOD BLESS BRO TIM.

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.
 

Lesson Sunday - August 7th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
( THE WORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT )
( JOHN CH 20 V 22) ( RECEIVED) & ( ACTS CH 1 V 5) ( BAPTIZED )

MOST PEOPLE BELIEVE THAT THE HOLY SPIRIT CAME ON THE DAY OF PENTECOST AND IT DID BUT WHAT MOST PEOPLE DON'T UNDERSTAND IS THAT JESUS GAVE THE HOLY SPIRIT TO THE DISCIPLES BACK IN ( JOHN CH 20 V 22 ).AND WHEN HE HAD SAID THIS, HE BREATHED ON THEM AND SAITH UNTO THEM , RECEIVE YE THE HOLY GHOST. WE MUST UNDERSTAND BEFORE JESUS WENT TO THE CROSS AND THEN 3 DAYS LATER WAS RESURRECTED THAT THE PLAN OF SALVATION WAS NOT PUT INTO EFFECT, THE DISCIPLE WHERE NOT SAVED UNTIL AFTER THE RESURRECTION AND I BELIEVE THAT HAPPEN IN JOHN CH 20 V 22. SOME WILL SAY THEY GOT SAVED ON THE DAY OF PENTECOST BUT ON THAT DAY THEY WHERE BAPTIZED WITH THE HOLY SPIRIT ( ACTS CH 1 V 5 ). ON THE DAY OF PENTECOST THE DISCIPLES WENT FROM A DISCIPLE TO AN APOSTLE, WHAT IS THE DIFFERENCE YOU SAY, WELL A DISCIPLE IS ONE WHO FOLLOWS OR LEARNER AND A APOSTLE MEANS MESSENGER OR MISSIONARY. IN JOHN CH 20 V 22 THEY RECEIVED THE HOLY SPIRIT BUT ON PENTECOST THEY WHERE BAPTIZED WITH THE HOLY IN ( ACTS CH 2 V 4 ).AT PENTECOST THE DISCIPLES BECAME APOSTLE AND WHERE EMPOWERED THRU THE BAPTIZING OF THE HOLY SPIRIT SO THEY COULD ACCOMPLISH THEIR TASKS.

AT PENTECOST THE HOLY SPIRIT WAS MADE AVAILABLE TO ALL WHO BELIEVED IN JESUS. THE BAPTISM OF THE HOLY SPIRIT MUST BE UNDERSTOOD IN THE LIGHT OF HIS TOTAL WORK IN CHRISTIANS.
WE CANNOT BELONG BELONG TO CHRIST WITHOUT HIS SPIRIT ( ROMANS CH 8 V 9 )
WE CANNOT BE UNITED TO CHRIST WITHOUT HIS SPIRIT ( 1 COR CH 6 V 17 )
WE CANNOT BE ADOPTED AS HIS CHILDREN WITHOUT HIS SPIRIT ( ROMANS CH 8 V 14 - 17 & GAL CH 4 V 6 & 7.
WE CANNOT BE IN THE BODY OF CHRIST EXCEPT BY BAPTISM IN THE SPIRIT ( 1 COR CH 12 V 13 ).

THE SPIRIT IS THE POWER OF OUR NEW LIVES. HE BEGINS A LIFELONG PROCESS OF CHANGE AS WE BECOME MORE LIKE CHRIST.( GAL CH 3 V 3 & PHIL CH CH 1 V 6
WHEN WE RECEIVE CHRIST BY FAITH WE BEGIN AN IMMEDIATE PERSONAL RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD. THE HOLY SPIRIT WORKS IN US TO HELP US BECOME LIKE CHRIST.( JOHN CH 14 V 26 ) SAYS BUT THE COMFORTER, WHICH IS THE HOLY GHOST WHOM THE FATHER WILL SEND IN MY NAME, HE SHALL TEACH YOU ALL THINGS AND BRING ALL THINGS TO YOUR REMEMBRANCE, WHATSOEVER I HAVE SAID UNTO YOU.

THE SPIRIT UNITES THE CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY IN CHRIST( EPH CH 2 V 19 - 22 ).THE HOLY SPIRIT CAN BE EXPERIENCED BY ALL AND WORKS THRU ALL.( 1 COR CH 12 V 11 & EPH CH 4 V 4 ).DURING JESUS YEARS OF MINISTRY ON EARTH WHEN HE WOULD TALK ABOUT THE KINGDOM THE DISCIPLES  THOUGH HE MEANT A EARTHLY KINGDOM BUT JESUS MEANT THE SPIRITUAL KINGDOM THAT WAS TO BE ESTABLISHED IN THE HEARTS OF THE BELIEVERS. WHEN THEY RECEIVED THE BAPTIZING OF THE HOLY SPIRIT ON PENTECOST THEN THEY UNDERSTOOD WHAT JESUS WAS REFERRING TO.

WE RECEIVE THE HOLY SPIRIT WHEN WE ACCEPT CHRIST AS OUR SAVIOUR BUT IT IS UP TO YOU AND I IF WE WANT TO RECEIVE THE BAPTIZING POWER OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. RECEIVING AND BEING BAPTIZED IN THE SPIRIT OF GOD IS 2 DIFFERENT THINGS. THIS BAPTIZING HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH WATER. YOU HAVE TO RECEIVE THE WORD OF GOD BEFORE YOU CAN BE BAPTIZED WITH THE SPIRIT.( ACTS CH 2 V 41 ).THE HOLY SPIRIT MAKE YOU THE TYPE OF CHRISTIAN YOU ARE. NOW THE QUESTION IS WHAT KIND OF CHRISTIANS ARE YOU?

GOD BLESS AND I HOPE THIS HAS ENLIGHTENED YOU ON THE WORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT AND HOW HE SO IMPORTANT TO YOU AND I. GOD BLESS BRO TIM.

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.

 

Lesson Sunday - July 31st, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
( LUKE CH 24 V 16 & JOHN CH 20 V 14 & JOHN CH 21 V 4 )
( THEY KNEW NOT IT WAS JESUS )

WE ARE GOING TO LOOK AT 3 DIFFERENT OCCASION WHEN JESUS APPEARED TO MARY MAGDALENE AND THE 2 DISCIPLES ON THE EMMAUS ROAD AND THEN TO THE 7 SEVEN DISCIPLES AT THE SEA OF TIBERIAS AND WHEN THEY WHERE FACE TO FACE WITH JESUS THE BIBLE SAYS THEY KNEW NOT IT WAS JESUS. HAVE YOU EVER ASK YOURSELF WHY THESE PEOPLE DID NOT KNOW IT WAS JESUS? THAT IS WHAT WE ARE GOING TO LOOK AT IN THIS STUDY.

1ST LETS LOOK AT MARY MAGDALENE ( JOHN CH 20 V 14 ).MARY HAD WENT TO THE SEPULCHRE BUT SHE DID NOT EXPECT OR DID SHE BELIEVE WHEN SHE GOT THEIR SHE WOULD FIND JESUS GRAVE EMPTY. AFTER SHE TOLD PETER AND JOHN AND THEY ALSO CAME AND LOOKED IN AND SEEING JESUS GONE ,PETER AS DID MARY DID NOT BELIEVE WHAT JESUS HAD TOLD THEM ABOUT HIS RESURRECTION, BUT JOHN DID LOOK AT ( JOHN CH 20 V 8 ).AND LET ME SAY WHY DID JOHN BELIEVE? BECAUSE AT THAT MOMENT JOHN GOT SAVED JUST LIKE YOU AND I DID BECAUSE HE WENT FROM DEALING WITH JESUS IN THE FLESH TO DEALING WITH JESUS IN THE SPIRIT. SALVATION HAD WENT INTO EFFECT WITH THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST. ALL OF THE FOLLOWERS OF JESUS BEFORE THE CRUCIFIXION WHERE NOT SAVED SO THEY HAD TO ACCEPT WHAT HE DID ON THE CROSS JUST AS YOU AND I DID. JOHN IT SAYS IN V 8 THAT HE SAW AND BELIEVED. PETER DID NOT ALONG WITH MARY, BUT MARY TIME WAS CLOSE AT HAND. PETER AND JOHN LEFT AND WENT HOME BUT MARY STOOD OUTSIDE THE GRAVE AND THEN SHE THOUGHT SHE SAW THE PEOPLE WHO HAD TOOK JESUS AWAY BUT IT WAS THE 2 ANGLES IN V 12 AND THEN IN V 14 SHE TURN AROUND AND CAME FACE TO FACE WITH A MAN SHE THOUGH WAS THE GARDENER BUT IS WAS JESUS AND IT SAID SHE KNEW NOT IT WAS JESUS. AND JESUS WHEN HE CALLED TO MARY BY NAME THAT VERY MOMENT I BELIEVE MARY ACCEPTED CHRIST AS HER SAVIOUR, SHE SAID RABBONI WHICH MEANS MASTER. READ ( JOHN CH 10 V 3 ) IT SAYS THE SHEEP HEAR HIS VOICE AND HE CALLETH HIS OWN SHEEP BY NAME AND LEADETH THEM OUT. MARY WAS DEALING ON A FLESHLY LEVEL AND THAT'S IS WHY SHE DID NOT KNOW IT WAS JESUS BUT AS SOON AS JESUS CALLED HER NAME SHE WAS SAVED AND DEALT WITH JESUS IN THE SPIRIT NATURE OF HIS RESURRECTED BODY. AND SHE KNEW HIM.

2ND LETS LOOK AT THE 2 DISCIPLES ON THE EMMAUS ROAD ( LUKE CH 24 V 16 ), IT SAYS THEIR EYES WERE HOLDEN THAT THEY SHOULD NOT KNOW HIM. HERE THESE 2 DISCIPLES WHERE ON THE ROAD HOME FROM JERUSALEM WHICH WAS A 7 MILES WALK AND JESUS APPEARED ON THE ROAD WITH THEM AND WALK WITH THEM AND THEY WHERE TALKING ABOUT JUST WHAT HAD HAPPENED IN JERUSALEM. THEY BELIEVED THAT JESUS WAS A PROPHET ( LOOK AT V 19 ) AND HE WAS GOING TO REDEEM ISRAEL BUT NOW HE WAS DIED AND IT WAS OVER, THEY DID NOT BELIEVE THAT HE WAS THE MESSIAH AND WOULD RAISE IN 3 DAYS, BUT HERE HE WAS WITH THEM WALKING BESIDE OF THEM AND THEY DID NO IT WAS JESUS, SO JESUS USED SOMETHING ON THEM THAT HE USED ON US WHEN WE GOT SAVED ,THE WORD OF GOD ( LOOK IN V 27 ).( HEBREWS CH 4 V 12 )SAYS THE WORD OF GOD IS QUICK AND POWERFUL AND SHARPER THAN ANY TWO EDGED SWORD SO JESUS USED THAT ON THEM AND AS THEIR JOURNEY WAS COMING TO A CLOSE THEY ASK JESUS TO COME AND DINE WITH THEM AND THEN JESUS IN V 30 TOOK BREAD AND BLESSED IT AND BRAKE IT AND GAVE TO THEM JUST AS HE HAD AT THE LAST SUPPER AND AT THAT MOMENT A BELIEVE THAT THEY GOT SAVED BECAUSE V 31 TELLS US THEIR EYES WHERE OPENED AND THEY KNEW HIM. THEY WENT FROM FLESHY TO SPIRITUAL AND THEN HE DISAPPEARED OUT OF THEIR SIGHT. BEFORE THIS THEY WHERE HUNGER BUT AFTER THAT IT SAYS THEY HAD A BURNING IN THEIR HEART IN V 32 AND THEY WENT ALL THE WAY BACK FROM EMMAUS TO JERUSALEM TO TELL THE OTHERS WHICH WAS A 7 MILE WALK BUT I DON'T THINK THEY WHERE WALKING I BELIEVE THEY WHERE RUNNING BECAUSE OF WHAT HAD HAPPENED TO THEM AND THEIR MEETING WITH JESUS.

3RD LETS LOOK AT THE 7 AT THE SEA OF TIBERIAS ( JOHN CH 21 V 4 ) BUT BEFORE LET ME SHOW YOU ONE THING ABOUT THE DISCIPLES AND WHEN THEY GOT SAVED LOOK WITH ME IN ( JOHN CH 20 V 22 ).JESUS APPEARS TO THE 10 WITH THOMAS BEING NOT PRESENT AND JESUS BREATHED ON THEM AND SAID RECEIVE YE THE HOLY SPIRIT. THOSE DISCIPLE BESIDE JOHN GOT SAVED AT THAT MOMENT REMEMBER JOHN I BELIEVE GOT SAVED BACK IN V 8 OF THIS CHAPTER. SOME WILL SAY THEY DIDN'T GET SAVED UNTIL PENTECOST BUT ON THAT DAY THEY RECEIVED A BAPTIZMENT OF THE POWER TO GO FORTH AND PREACH AND TEACH THE WORD BUT WHERE SAVED WHEN JESUS BREATHED ON THEM AND THEY RECEIVE THE HOLY SPIRIT. THEN OF COURSE OLD THOMAS THEN GOT HIS FILLING OF THE SPIRIT 8 DAYS LATER IN ( JOHN CH 20 V 27 & 28 ).

NOW TO THE 7 AT TIBERIAS, HERE IS THE FIRST BACKSLIDDEN CHRISTIANS IN THE N.T. THE DISCIPLES HAD JUST GOT SAVED AND THEN THEY WENT RIGHT BACK TO THEIR OLD FLESHLY WAYS WHEN PETER SAID LETS GO FISHING AND THE REST FOLLOWED RIGHT BEHIND HIM. INSTEAD OF FOLLOWING JESUS THEY WENT FISHING, SOUNDS A LOT LIKE US DON'T IT.! BUT THEY FISHED ALL NIGHT AND CAUGHT NOTHING AND THEN JESUS APPEARED TO THEN THAT MORNING ON THE SHORES AND IN V 4 IT SAYS THEY KNEW NOT IT WAS HIM. WHY DID THEY NOT KNOW IT WAS HIM? BECAUSE THEY WHERE SOWING TO THE FLESH AND NOT TO THE SPIRIT. THE SAME FOR YOU AND I WHEN WE BACKSLIDE ON THE LORD WE DON'T KNOW HIM BECAUSE WE ARE SOWING TO THE FLESH AND NOT TO THE SPIRIT. BUT WHEN JESUS GAVE THEM INSTRUCTION AND THEY FOLLOWED THEM LOOK WHAT HAPPENED, THE SAME FOR US WHEN WE HEED TO GOD INSTRUCTION THEN WE ALSO ARE BLESSED, WE AS PETER ARE ASHAMED WHEN WE REALIZE WE WHERE WRONG. LOOK AT V 12 WE DON'T DARE ASK WHO IT IS BECAUSE WE NO IT IS JESUS AND THE DISCIPLES KNEW IT WAS JESUS AND THEY FOLLOWED JESUS.

MY FRIENDS IT IS TIME YOU AND I GET THAT BURNING IN OUR HEARTS FOR THE WORD OF GOD AND WHEN JESUS COMES OUR WAY WE WILL KNOW THAT IT IS HIM. SO MANY PEOPLE COME FACE TO FACE WITH JESUS AND KNOW NOT IT IS HIM. WE SHOULD BE ASHAMED OF ARE SELF'S.

IN CLOSING LET ME SAY THAT THIS IS HOW THE HOLY SPIRIT GAVE THIS TO ME AND I JUST WANTED TO SHARE IT WITH YOU AND I HOPE YOU GOT THE MESSAGE OF IT. GOD BLESS BRO TIM.

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.
 
 

Lesson Sunday - July 17th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
( GODS JUDGMENTS )
(PSALMS CH 19 V 9)

THE FEAR OF THE LORD IS CLEAN, ENDURING FOREVER: THE JUDGMENTS OF THE LORD ARE TRUE AND RIGHTEOUS ALTOGETHER.

IT IS VERY IMPORTANT TO UNDERSTAND GODS JUDGMENTS AND YES THEIR ARE MORE THAN ONE JUDGMENT. THIS IS WHAT THIS STUDY IS ABOUT. THE SCRIPTURES SPEAKS OF 5 SEPARATE JUDGMENTS LETS LOOK AT THEM .EACH JUDGMENT  HAS FIVE DIFFERENT ASPECTS TO THEM AS TO, SUBJECT , TIME , PLACE , BASIS OF JUDGMENT AND RESULT.

JUDGMENT # 1.
1.SUBJECTS---BELIEVERS AS TO SIN
2.TIME---A.D. 30.
3.PLACE---CALVARY
4.BASIS OF JUDGMENT---CHRISTS FINISHED WORK
5.RESULT---DEATH AS TO CHRIST & JUSTIFICATION AS TO THE BELIEVER.
THIS JUDGMENT IS PAST THE BIBLE PROOFS OF THE RESULTS OF THIS JUDGMENT ARE FOUND IN ( ROMANS CH 10 V 4 ) &( GAL CH 3 V 13 )& (1 PETER CH 2 V 24).
READ ( JOHN CH 5 V 24) , THE BELIEVERS JUDGMENT FOR SIN THEN IS PAST AND WAS SETTLED AT THE CROSS. SINS ARE THE OUTWARD ACTS OF WRONG-DOING THAT WE COMMIT AS THE RESULT OF OUR TENDENCY TO SIN. THESE SINS MUST BE PUT AWAY DAILY BY CONFESSION. READ ( 1 JOHN CH 2 V 1 & 1 JOHN CH 1 V 9 &) BUT OUR JUDGMENT FOR UNCONFESSED SINS IS CHASTISEMENT. READ ( HEBREWS CH 12 V 5 - 11 & 1 COR CH 11 V 31 & 32 ).

JUDGMENT # 2.
1.SUBJECTS--BELIEVERS AS TO THEIR WORKS.
2.TIME---AFTER THE CHURCH IS RAPTURED OUT.
3.PLACE--AT THE JUDGMENT SEAT OF CHRIST ( IN THE AIR ).
4.BASIS OF JUDGMENT---THEIR WORKS.
5.RESULT---REWARD OR LOSS.
THIS JUDGMENT IS FUTURE. READ ( 2 COR CH 5 V 10 ).IN THIS CHAPTER THE PRONOUN "WE" OCCURS 26 TIMES AND IT IS DIRECTED TO THE BELIEVER. THE TIME OF THIS JUDGMENT IS WHEN THE LORD COMES ( 1 COR CH 4 V 5 ) AND THE PLACE IS IN THE AIR ( 1 THESS CH 4 V 17 ) AND BEFORE THE JUDGMENT SEAT OF CHRIST. IT IS NOT A JUDGMENT OF YOUR SINS BUT AS TO YOUR WORKS. READ ( 1 COR CH 9 V 24 -27 ).THIS JUDGMENT IS DESCRIBED IN ( 1 COR CH 3 V 11 - 15 ).THE RESULT OF THIS JUDGMENT IS REWARD OR LOSS. ALL WORKS WILL BE TRIED BY FIRE AND THE WORKS THAT STAND THE FIRE WILL BE REWARDED BUT THE WORKS THAT BURN UP IN THE FIRE YOU WILL SUFFER LOSS. THEIR ARE 5 CROWNS THAT WILL BE HANDED OUT THAT DAY,
1.CROWN OF LIFE---JAMES CH 1 V 12
2.CROWN OF GLORY---1 PETER CH 5 V 2 - 4
3.CROWN OF REJOICING---1 THESS CH 2 V 19 -20
4.CROWN OF RIGHTEOUSNESS---2 TIMOTHY CH 4 V 8
5.CROWN OF INCORRUPTIBLE--1 COR CH 9 V 25 - 27.

JUDGMENT # 3.
1.SUBJECTS--THE JEWS.
2.TIME---THE GREAT TRIBULATION.
3.PLACE---JERUSALEM AND VICINITY.
4.BASIS OF JUDGMENT---REJECTION OF THE GODHEAD.
5.RESULTS--THEIR CONVERSION AND RECEPTION OF CHRIST AS THEIR MESSIAH.
THIS JUDGMENT IS FUTURE. IN THE DAYS OF SAMUEL THEY REJECTED GOD THE FATHER( 1 SAM CH 8 V 7 ),IN THE DAYS OF CHRIST THEY REJECTED GOD THE SON( LUKE CH 23 V 18) ,IN THE DAYS OF STEPHEN THEY REJECTED GOD THE HOLY SPIRIT( ACTS CH 7 V 51 & 54- 60 ).FOR THEIR SINS THEIR HAVE BEEN SCATTERED AMONG THE NATIONS UNTIL THE TIME OF THE GENTILES ARE FULFILLED. AT THAT TIME THE JEWS WILL BE GATHERED BACK TO THE HOLY LAND UNCONVERTED AND CAUSED TO PASS UNDER THE ROD ( EZ CH 20 V 34 - 38 ) AND THEY WILL BE CAST INTO GODS MELTING POT ( EZ CH 22 V 19 - 22 ) AND GO THRU THE GREAT TRIBULATION AS DESCRIBE BY JERIAH AND DANIEL ( JER CH 30 V 4 - 7 & DAN CH 12 V 1 ).THE HUMAN AGENT THE LORD WILL USE WILL BE THE ANTICHRIST ( REV CH 15 V 1 & V 5- 8 & CH 16 V 21 ).THE RESULTS OF THESE JUDGMENT WILL BE THAT THE JEWS WILL CALL IN THEIR MISERY UPON THE LORD( ZECH CH 12 V 10 ).THEN CHRIST WILL COME BACK TO THE MT OF OLIVES( ZECH CH 14V 3 )AND THE JEWS WILL LOOK UPON HIM WHOM THEY PIERCED ( ZECH CH 12 V 10 ) AND A NATION, THE JEWISH NATION SHALL BE BORN OR CONVERTED IN A DAY ( ISA CH 66 V 8 ).THIS WILL COMPLETE THE JUDGMENT OF THE JEWS.

JUDGMENT # 4.
1.SUBJECTS ---THE NATIONS ( GENTILES ).
2.TIME---THE REVELATION OF CHRIST.
3.PLACE--THETHRONE OF HIS GLORY( ON THE EARTH-VALLEY OF JESOSHAPHAT ).
4.BASIS OF JUDGMENT--THEIR TREATMENT OF CHRIST'S BRETHREN-( THE JEWS ).
5.RESULT--SOME NATION SAVED , OTHERS DESTROYED.
THIS JUDGMENT IS FUTURE. READ OF THIS JUDGMENT IN ( MATT CH 25 V 31 - 46 ).
AS THIS IS A JUDGMENT OF NATIONS ONLY THE JEWS CANNOT BE IN IT FIR THEY ARE NOT RECKONED AMONG THE NATIONS.( NUMBER CH 23 V 9 ).THE SHEEP REPRESENTS ONE CLASS OF NATIONS AND THE GOATS ANOTHER CLASS WHILE THE BRETHREN REPRESENTS THE JEWS ( CHRIST BRETHREN ).THE TIME OF THIS JUDGMENT IS WHEN CHRIST COMES TO SET UP HIS MILLENNIAL KINGDOM ON THE EARTH. THE PLACE IS THE VALLEY OF JEHOSHAPHAT IN THE VICINITY OF JERUSALEM. READ ( JOEL CH 3 V 1 & 2 ).DURING THE TRIBULATION PERIOD THE NATIONS THAT TREAT JEWISH PEOPLE KINDLY, FEEDING AND CLOTHING THEM AND VISITING THEM IN PRISON WILL BE THE SHEEP NATIONS, WHILE THOSE WHO NEGLECT TO DO SO WILL BE THE GOAT NATIONS.

JUDGMENT # 5.
1.SUBJECTS---THE WICKED DEAD.
2.TIME---DURING THE RENOVATION OF THE EARTH BY FIRE.
3.PLACE--BEFORE THE GREAT WHITE THRONE.
4.BASIS OF JUDGMENT---THEIR WORKS.
5.RESULT--CAST INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.
THIS JUDGMENT IS FUTURE. THE ACCOUNT OF THIS JUDGMENT IS FOUND IN ( REV CH 20 V 11 -15 ).IT WILL TAKE PLACE AT THE CLOSE OF THE MILLENNIUM A 1000YRS AFTER THE JUDGMENT OF THE NATIONS AND BEFORE THE GREAT WHITE THRONE/THIS JUDGMENT WILL NOT TAKE PLACE ON EARTH BUT WILL TAKE PLACE DURING THE RENOVATION OF THE EARTH BY FIRE READ ( 2 PETER CH 3 V 7 ).THE WICKED OR UNGODLY WILL NOT BE JUDGED TO SEE WHETHER THEY ARE ENTITLED TO ETERNAL LIFE BUT TO ASCERTAIN THE DEGREE OF THEIR PUNISHMENT IN THE LAKE OF FIRE. THEY ARE JUDGED ACCORDING TO WORKS NOT THEIR SIN, THEM BEING THEIR IS THE JUDGMENT BECAUSE OF THEIR REJECTION OF CHRIST AS THEIR SAVIOR. THEY WILL SPEND ETERNITY IN THE LAKE OF FIRE SEPARATED FROM GOD, MY FRIEND PLEASE DO NOT FIND YOUR SELF AT THIS JUDGMENT, ACCEPT CHRIST AS YOUR SAVIOR BEFORE IT IS TO LATE.

ROMANS CH 10 V 9 & 10 SAYS---THAT IF THOU SHALT CONFESS WITH THY MOUTH THE LORD JESUS, AND SHALT BELIEVE IN THINE HEART THAT GOD HATH RAISED HIM FROM THE DEAD, THOU SHALT BE SAVED, V 10 --FOR THE HEART MAN BELIEVETH UNTO RIGHTEOUSNESS AND WITH THE MOUTH CONFESSION IS MADE UNTO SALVATION.

GOD BLESS ,BRO TIM PARROTT.

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.

Lesson Sunday - July 10th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
( SPEAKING IN TONGUES )
( 1 CORINTHIANS CH 14 V 1 - 40 )

THERE ARE MUCH CONFUSION WHEN THIS SUBJECT IS BROUGHT UP BUT IT IS OF MOST IMPORTANCE WE UNDERSTAND WHAT GODS WORD SAYS ABOUT IT AND NOT WHAT MAN HAS DONE WITH THIS BECAUSE OF NOT KNOWING WHAT THUS SAY THE WORD OF GOD.

V1.PAUL EMPHASIZED IN CH 13 FOR THE CORINTHIANS TO PURSUE LOVE. LOVE IS THE GREAT MOTIVATOR, THE ONLY TRUE MOTIVATOR OF GOOD WORKS. IT WASNT WRONG FOR THEM TO WANT GIFTS, BUT THEY WANTED ONLY THE ATTENTION GETTING GIFTS. THE WHOLE CHURCH SHOULD DESIRE THE GIFTS TO BE USED IN THEIR ASSEMBLY FOR GOD.

V2.THE TYPES OF TONGUES THE CORINTHIANS PRACTICED HAD NO EDIFYING VALUE AT ALL. IT COULDN'T SPEAK TO MAN, IT COULD ONLY SPEAK TO A GOD. THE BIBLE RECORDS NO INSTANCES OF BELIEVERS SPEAKING TO GOD IN ANYTHING BUT NORMAL INTELLIGIBLE LANGUAGE. THEIR CONCERN WAS FOR THE EXCITEMENT AND SELF GRATIFICATION OF SPEAKING IN THE SPIRIT. THE MYSTERIES PAUL IS SPEAKING HERE IS ASSOCIATED WITH PAGAN RELIGIONS. SPIRIT HERE IS NOT REFERRING TO THE HOLY SPIRIT BUT TO THE PERSON OWN SPIRIT. PAUL IS NOT ADVOCATING TONGUES BUT SIMPLY CHARACTERIZING THE USELESSNESS OF THEM.

V3.SPIRITUAL GIFTS ARE MEANT TO ACCOMPLISH SOMETHING SPIRITUALLY AND PRACTICALLY WORTHWHILE AND ARE MEANT TO BE OF BENEFIT TO OTHERS, BELIEVERS AND NON BELIEVERS.

V4.PAUL IS SAYING THE SATISFACTION MANY OF THE BELIEVERS EXPERIENCED IN THEIR ABUSE OF TONGUES WAS SELF-SATISFACTION, WHICH CAME FROM PRIDE-INDUCED EMOTION, NOT FROM SPIRITUAL EDIFICATION. THE PURPOSE OF GIFTS IS TO MINISTER FOR GOD BUT NOT TO GOD. READ (1 COR CH 12 V 7).GIFTS ARE TO MINISTER TO OTHERS FOR GODS GLORY.

V5.PAUL IS SAYING EVEN A BELIEVER WITH THE GENUINE GIFT OF TONGUES WAS NEVER TO EXERCISE IT UNLESS HE HAS AN INTERPRETER.

V6.TONGUES IN THEMSELVES ARE UNINTELLIGIBLE. PAUL USES HIMSELF AS AN EXAMPLE, ANY MESSAGE IS USELESS IF IT CANNOT BE COMPREHENDED.

V7.FLUTE OR HARPS ARE EXPECTED TO MAKE SENSIBLE SOUNDS. WITHOUT VARIATION OR DISTINCTION OF NOTES THE MUSICAL INSTRUMENT MAKE ONLY NOISE.

V8.A SOLDIER GETS NO MESSAGE FROM A BUNCH OF RANDOM NOTES, HE ONLY GETS READY FOR BATTLE WHEN CALLS TO ARMS, CHARGE OR OTHERS CALLS ARE PLAYED THAT HE UNDERSTANDS.

V9.THE CORINTHIANS WERE SO CARNALLY-CENTERED THAT ALL THEY CARED ABOUT WAS IMPRESSING OTHERS NOT COMMUNICATION. PAUL COMPARES THEM TO MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS BLOWN INTO BY ONE WHO IS NOT A MUSICIAN.

V10.COMMUNICATION IS TO TRANSMIT MEANING AMONG THOSE WHO SPEAK IT.

V11.BACK THEN IF YOU DIDN'T SPEAK GREEK YOU WERE A BARBARIAN.

V12.PAUL SAYS IF YOU ARE SO EAGER TO MINISTER SPIRITUAL GIFTS, MINISTER THEM IN A WAY GOD INTENDED, FOR THE BENEFIT OF THE CHURCH. THE PURPOSE OF THE GIFT OF TONGUES WAS AS THE REST OF THE LANGUAGES SPOKEN, TO COMMUNICATE ONE TO ANOTHER. THE FIRST OCCURRENCE OF SPEAKING IN TONGUES WAS AT PENTECOST. SPEAKING IN TONGUES WAS IN THE FACT THAT EVERYONE PRESENT, THOU FROM MANY DIFFERENT COUNTRIES HEARD THE APOSTLES SPEAK IN HIS OWN LANGUAGE.

V13.PAUL SAYS WHILE SPEAKING IN AN UNKNOWN TONGUE YOU COULD AT LEAST ASK GOD TO GIVE YOU SOME MEANS OF MAKING IT BENEFICIAL TO THE CHURCH.

V14.PAUL IS NOT SPEAKING OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. HE IS SPEAKING ENTIRELY OF HIMSELF. HE SAYS IF I AN APOSTLE WERE TO SPEAK THAT GIBBERISH THAT YOU SPEAK, MY MIND WOULD HAVE NO PART IN IT, I WOULD ONLY BE MAKING WIND, BLOWING IN THE AIR.

V15.THEIR IS NO PLACE FOR MINDLESS PRAYER. PRAYING AND SINGING WITH THE SPIRIT MUST BE ACCOMPLISHED BY PRAYING AND SINGING WITH THE MIND ALSO. OUR SPIRITUALLY INVOLVES MORE THAN THE MIND BUT IT NEVER EXCLUDES THE MIND. READ ( ROMANS CH 12 V 1 & 2 & EPHESIANS CH 4 V 23 & COL CH 3 V 10 ).

V16.PRAYING AND SINGING IN TONGUES COULD SERVE NO PURPOSE. A PERSON WHO IS UNLEARNED OR UNSKILLED IN A LANGUAGE BEING SPOKEN CANNOT UNDERSTAND IT IN A WORSHIP SERVICE, SO YOU CANNOT SAY AMEN TO SOMETHING YOU DONT UNDERSTAND. AMEN MEANS SO LET IT BE. WE HAVE MANY PEOPLE SAYING THAT TODAY AND DON'T EVEN KNOW WHAT IT MEANS.

V17.PAUL SAYS THE PERSON SPEAKING IN A TONGUE MAY FEEL HE IS GIVING THANKS WELL ENOUGH, BUT NO ONE ELSE WILL KNOW WHAT IS BEING SAID. THE OTHER MAN IS NOT EDIFIED, AS HE SHOULD BE WHEN THE GIFT IS MINISTERED PROPERLY.

V18.PAUL HAD HAD MORE EXPERIENCE THAN ANY OF THE CORINTHIANS IN SPEAKING IN TONGUES. HE KNEW WHAT THE PROPER USE OF THE TRUE GIFT INVOLVED AND DID NOT INVOLVE. PAUL PROBABLY USED IT IN THE WAY IT WAS USED AT PENTECOST TO BRING A SUPERNATURAL MESSAGE TO THOSE GOD WANTED TO REACH AND A SIGN VERIFYING THE GOSPEL.

V19.PAUL KNEW THE GIFTS OF TONGUES WOULD CEASE IN A FEW YEARS AND SAID A SENTENCE OF 5 WORD GIVING A MESSAGE THAT WOULD INSTRUCT OR ENCOURAGE HIS HEARS WAS MORE VALUABLE TO PAUL THAN A LIMITLESS NUMBERS OF WORDS IN A TONGUE THAT WAS INCOMPREHENSIBLE TO THEM.

V20.PAUL SAID BEFORE THEY COULD COMPREHEND WHAT HE WAS SAYING THEY WOULD HAVE TO STOP BEING CHILDREN IN THEIR THINKING.

V21. READ ( ISAIAH CH 28 V 11 -12 ).

V22.THE GIFTS OF TONGUES WAS GIVEN SOLELY AS A SIGH TO UNBELIEVING ISRAEL. THE SIGN WAS THREEFOLD.
1.A SIGN OF CURSING--GOD INDEED SPOKE TO THEM SIMPLY IN ORDER THAT THE LEAST MATURE AMONG THEM COULD UNDERSTAND AND NO ISRAELITE WOULD HAVE AN EXCUSE FOR NOT KNOWING THE LORDS WILL AND PROMISES. THEY DID LISTEN TO GOD, SO WHEN THOSE JEWS HEARD THE APOSTLES SPEAK AT PENTECOST THEY SHOULD HAVE KNOW THAT GODS JUDGMENT WAS IMMINENT. AFTER THE DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM IN AD 70 BY TITUS A ROMAN GENERAL AND THEN AFTER THE TEMPLE THE REASON FOR TONGUES CEASED TO EXIST. AFTER THAT PETER REMINDED HIS HEARERS OF IT IN (ACTS CH 2 V 26.)
2.A SIGN OF BLESSING--THE GIFT OF TONGUES WAS A SIGN THAT GOD WOULD NO LONGER WORK THRU ONE NATION AND FAVOR ONE PEOPLE. READ( GAL CH 3 V 28)
3.A SIGN OF AUTHORITY--IT WAS A SIGN TO AUTHENTICATE THE APOSTLE AND PROPHETS.( 2 COR CH 12 V 12 ).BACK IN V 18 THE MESSAGE GIVEN IN TONGUES WERE NOT NEW REVELATIONS AND NEW INSIGHTS BUT AS AT PENTECOST SIMPLER UNIQUE EXPRESSION OF OLD TRUTHS, THE MIGHTY DEEDS OF GOD. SINCE THE DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM IN AD 70 THERE HAS BEEN NO PURPOSE FOR THE SIGN GIFT IF TONGUES BECAUSE THAT TO WHICH IT POINTED HAS BEEN REACHED AND PASSED. ISRAEL HAS BEEN SET ASIDE, THE GENTILES HAVE BEEN BROUGHT IN.

V22.PROPHECY IS GIVING TO THOSE WHO BELIEVE AND IS NOT GIVEN AS A SIGN POINTING TO SOMETHING ELSE BUT FOR EDIFICATION IN ITSELF. EVEN DURING ITS PROPER TIME IN HISTORY IT COULD BE MISUSES AND BECOME A HINDRANCE TO WORSHIP AND TO EVANGELISM.

V23.PAUL SAYS AN UNBELIEVER, GENTILE OR JEW WOULD GO AWAY FROM SUCH A SERVICE THINKING IT WAS JUST WILD AND MEANINGLESS RITUAL. TONGUES WERE TO BE UNDERSTOOD, NOT TO CAUSE BEWILDERMENT. LOOK AT ACTS CH 2 V 11 WHERE THE JEWS AT PENTECOST UNDERSTOOD WHAT WAS SPOKEN IN TONGUES IN THEIR OWN TONGUES.

V24.PROPHECY MEANS SPEAKING FORTH GODS WORD. WHEN GOD WORD IS PROCLAIMED IT SPEAKS TO MEN HEARTS AND BRING CONVICTION OF SIN THEN THE PERSON COMES TO SEE HIMSELF AS HE REALLY IS, HIS SINFUL INTENTIONS AND ACTS ARE REVEALED TO HIM.

V25.PAUL SAYS HE WILL FALL ON HIS FACE AND WORSHIP GOD AND DECLARE THAT GOD IS CERTAINLY AMONG YOU. THE CHURCHES MOST POWERFUL TESTIMONY IS THE PROCLAMATION OF THE POWERFUL WORD OF GOD. READ ( HEBREWS CH 4 V 12 ).WHEN TONGUES WERE MISUSED THERE WAS ONLY CONFUSION, FRUSTRATION AND BEWILDERMENT. UNBELIEVERS WERE REPELLED AND BELIEVERS WERE UN-EDIFIED. BUT PROPHECY EDIFIES BELIEVERS AND EVANGELIZES TO UNBELIEVERS. GOD IS HONORED AND MEN ARE BLESSED.

V26.PSALMS REFERRED TO READING, TEACHING INDICATED A FAVORITE DOCTRINE, OTHER MEMBERS HAD WHAT THEY CLAIMED WAS A NEW REVELATION FROM GOD. OTHERS SPOKE IN A TONGUE, TRUE OR COUNTERFEITED WHILE STILL OTHERS GAVE AN INTERPRETATION. ALL THESE THINGS WERE GOOD AND LEGITIMATE PARTS OF WORSHIP, EXCEPT THEY WERE ALL DONE AT THE SAME TIME. NO ONE COULD BENEFIT FROM SUCH BEDLAM. EDIFICATION MEANS HOUSE BUILDING, IT REFERS TO GROWING, IMPROVING AND MATURING. EDIFICIATION IS THE MAJOR RESPONSIBILITY OF CHURCH LEADERS. READ ( EPH CH 4 V 11 & 12 &
1 THES CH 5 V 11 & ROMANS CH 15 V 2 - 3 ).CHRISTIANS ARE BUILT UP ONLY ONE THING, THE WORD OF GOD.

V27 & 28.PAUL GIVES 4 REGULATIONS FOR THE USE OF TONGUES.
1.ONLY 2 OR 3 PERSONS SHOULD SPEAK.
2.THEY SHOULD SPEAK IN TURN,
3.WHAT THEY SAY SHOULD BE INTERPRETED.
4.IF NO ONE IS PRESENT TO INTERPRET THEY SHOULD NOT SPEAK.

V29.ONLY 2 OR 3 PROPHETS WERE TO SPEAK AT ANY GIVEN SERVICE AND THE OTHER PROPHETS PRESENTS WERE TO PASS JUDGMENT OR EVALUATE THE VALIDITY OF ALL MESSAGE.2 WAYS THEY SPOKE FOR THEN LORD.1.NEW REVELATION FROM GOD TO THE CHURCH,2.PROCLAIMED WHAT HAD PREVIOUSLY BEEN REVEALED

30.A NEW REVELATION TOOK PRECEDENCE OVER SOMETHING THAT HAD ALREADY BEEN TAUGHT. IN OTHER WORDS WHEN GOD SPOKE DIRECTLY EVERYONE WAS TO LISTEN. THIS IS NOT AN ISSUE INTO DAYS CHURCH BECAUSE THE REVELATION ASPECT OF THE PROPHETIC MINISTRY CEASED WITH THE COMPLETION OF THE N.T.

V31.JUST AS WITH TONGUES THEY WERE TO PROPHESY ONE BY ONE SO THAT ALL MAY LEARN AND ALL MAY BE EXHORTED.

V32.NOT ONLY ARE PROPHETS TO JUDGE THE AUTHENTICITY OF WHAT OTHER PROPHETS SAY BUT EACH PROPHET IS TO HAVE CONTROL OF HIS OWN SPIRIT. THE BIBLE SPEAKS NOTHING OF OUT OF SPIRIT OR OUT OF MIND REVELATIONS.

V33.OUR WORSHIP OF GOD SHOULD REFLECT THE CHARACTER AND NATURE OF GOD. READ ( ROMANS CH 15 V 33 & HEBREWS CH 13 V 20 & 2 THES CH 3 V 16).GOD SPIRIT IS ALWAYS PEACE.

V34.THOUGH IT EMBRACES TONGUES, THE CONTEXT HER REFERS TO PROPHECY. WOMAN ARE NOT TO EXERCISE ANY SUCH MINISTRIES. IN GOD ORDER FOR THE CHURCH WOMEN SHOULD SUBJECT THEMSELVES JUST AS THE LAW ALSO SAYS. ONE OF THE DESIGNS OF CREATION AS WELL AS ONE OF THE PRIMARY CONSEQUENCES OF THE FALL WAS THE SUBMISSION OF WOMEN GEN CH 3 V 16. READ 1 TIM 2 V 11 + 12. PAUL BASED THIS ON 2 FACTS 1: ADAM WAS CREATED FIRST THEN EVE. 2: IT WAS NOT ADAM WHO WAS DECEIVED BUT THE WOMEN. MEN ARE TO LEAD IN LOVE, WOMEN ARE TO SUBMIT IN LOVE. THAT IS GOD DESIGN. WOMEN MAYBE HIGHLY GIFTED TEACHERS+ LEADERS, BUT THOSE GIFTS ARE NOT TO BE EXERCISED OVER MEN IN THE SERVICES OF THE CHURCH. JUST AS GODS SPIRIT CANNOT BE IN CONTROL WHERE THERE IS CONFUSION + CHAOS IN THE CHURCH, HE CANNOT BE IN CONTROL WHERE WOMAN TAKE UPON THEMSELVES ROLES THAT GOD HAS RESTRICTED TO MEN.

V35.A CHRISTIAN HUSBAND SHOULD BE WELL TAUGHT IN GODS WORD. WOMEN ARE TEMPTED TO GO BEYOND THEIR BIBLICAL ROLES BECAUSE THEIR OWN HUSBAND WILL NOT BE RESPONSIBLY FOR FULFILL THE LEADERSHIP ASSIGNMENT GOD HAS GIVEN THEM. GOD HAS ESTABLISHED THE PROPER ORDER AND RELATIONSHIP OF MALE AND FEMALE ROLES IN THE CHURCH AND THEY ARE NOT TO BE TRANSGRESS ON IN ANY WAY. IT IS NOT POSSIBLE FOR A WOMEN TO SUBSTITUTE FOR A MAN IN SUCH THINGS. GOD HAS LED WOMEN TO DO WORK THAT MEN HAVE REFUSED TO DO, BUT HE DOESN'T LEAD THEM TO ACCOMPLISH THAT WORK THRU ROLES HE HAS RESTRICTED TO MEN. BUT WHEN THE CHURCH COMES TOGETHER AS A BODY TO WORSHIP GOD, HIS STANDARDS ARE CLEAR, THE ROLE OF LEADERSHIP IS RESERVED FOR MEN. FOR A WOMEN TO TAKE ON A MANS ROLE BECAUSE HE HAS NEGLECTED IT MERELY COMPOUNDS THE PROBLEM. THERE ARE MANY TIME IN INFORMAL MEETING AND BIBLE STUDY WHERE IT IS ENTIRELY PROPER FOR MEN AND WOMEN TO SHARE EQUALLY IN QUESTIONS AND INSIGHTS.

V36.PAUL TELLS THEM IN EFFECT, IF YOU DIDN'T WRITE SCRIPTURE, THEN OBEY IT.NO BELIEVER HAS A RIGHT TO OVERRULE, IGNORE ALTER OR DISOBEY THE WORD OF GOD. TO DO SO PUT ONESELF ABOVE GOD.

V37.HE SAYS IF A PERSON IS TRULY CALLED OF GOD AND IS SINCERELY TRYING TO FOLLOW GOD HE WILL SUBMIT THE EXERCISE OF HIS CALLING TO THE PRINCIPLES GOD HAS REVEALED TO ME AS HIS COMMANDMENT.

V38.PAUL SAYS TO US THAT ANYONE WHO DISREGARDS THE WORD SHOULD HIMSELF BE DISREGARED. THE SIGN OF A FALSE PROPHET OR A COUNTERFEITER OF TONGUES WAS ONE WHO REJECTED OF WHAT PAUL TAUGHT, GOD WORD.

V39& 40.PAUL TELLS THEM TO HOLD PROPHECY IN THE SUPERIOR POSITION IN THEIR SERVICES, BUT NOT TO DESPISE OR REJECT LEGITIMATE SPEAKING IN TONGUES. BUT WHATEVER THEY DID IN THE LORDS NAME SHOULD BE DONE IN THE RIGHT WAY. PAUL TOLD THEM PROPHECY IS THE GREAT EDIFIER THE GREAT INSTRUCTOR AND TEACHER. PROPHECY IS SO IMPORTANT BECAUSE EDIFICATION IS SO IMPORTANT. BUT ALTHOUGH SECONDARY TO PROPHECY, LEGITIMATE TONGUES THAT ARE LEGITIMATELY EXERCISED SHOULD ALSO BE RECOGNIZED AS OF THE LORD AND SHOULD BE FORBIDDEN. DECENTLY MEANS PROPERLY WHICH MEANS GRACEFULLY OR BEAUTIFULLY. ORDERLY HAS THE MEANING OF IN TIME OR ONE AT A TIME.

SO DO I BELIEVE IN SPEAKING IN TONGUES TODAY. NO I DO NOT,
SO DO I BELIEVE IN PROPHECY TODAY. NO I DO NOT.
THESE WHERE SIGN GIFTS GIVEN TO THE APOSTLE SO THAT UNBELIEVERS WOULD COME TO KNOW CHRIST AND THESE GIFT CEASED BACK IN PAULS DAYS OR AROUND AD 70 WITH THE DESTRUCTION OF TEMPLE.
DO I BELIEVE THE MAN IS THE HEAD OF THE WOMEN. YES I DO
DO I BELIEVE WOMEN SHOULD REMAIN QUITE IN THE WORSHIP OF GOD IN THE CHURCH. YES I DO WHY BECAUSE GODS WORD SAYS SO.
DO I BELIEVE CHRIST IS THE HEAD OF THE MAN. YES I DO.

GOD BLESS BRO TIM.

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.
 

Lesson Sunday - July 3rd, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
( BUT WHOM SAY YE THAT I AM
)
(MATTHEW CH 16 V 13 - 17 & MARK CH 8 V 27 - 30 & LUKE CH 9 V 18 - 21)

GOD SPOKE TO ME THIS WEEK WHILE I WAS LYING ON MY BED WATCHING A RELIGIOUS PROGRAM, THE PREACHER WAS PREACHING A MESSAGE THAT WAS VERY GOOD, BUT THEN GOD SPOKE TO ME AND SAID THIS TO ME, IT DOES MATTER WHAT SOMEONE ELSE SAYS ABOUT ME BUT THE QUESTION THAT NEEDS TO BE ANSWERED IS BUT WHOM SAY YE THAT I AM. I ANSWER TO MY SELF YOUR ARE MY LORD AND SAVIOUR AND MY BEST FRIEND WHOM I LOVE. CAN YOU SAY THAT TODAY IN YOUR LIFE. JESUS ASK THIS QUESTION TO THE DISCIPLES IN 3 DIFFERENT SCRIPTURES WE GAVE YOU AT THE TOP OF THE LESSON. PETER WAS THE ONE WHO SAID THOU ART THE CHRIST, THE SON OF THE LIVING GOD. BEFORE WE CAN BE SAVED WE MUST FIRST REALIZE WHAT AND WHO CHRIST IS AND AFTER THAT WE MUST ANSWER THE NEXT QUESTION THAT WAS ASKED IN ( MATTHEW CH 26 V 22 & MARK CH 15 V 12 ) WHICH WAS THIS. PILATE ASK IN OUR SCRIPTURES, WHAT SHALL I DO THEN WITH JESUS WHICH IS CALLED CHRIST? MY FRIEND WHAT WILL YOU DO WITH JESUS WHEN THAT QUESTION IS ASKED OF YOU.
 
SO MANY TIMES WHEN ASKED THESE 2 QUESTION ABOVE WE SIMPLE ARE ASHAMED TO SAY ANYTHING. LET LOOK AT SOME SCRIPTURE HERE IN GODS WORD.
1.ROMANS CH 1 V 16 SAYS--FOR I AM NOT ASHAMED OF THE GOSPEL OF CHRIST: FOR IT IS THE POWER OF GOD UNTO SALVATION TO EVERYONE THAT BELIEVES. MY FRIEND IF YOU ARE ASHAMED OF GOD WORD THEN YOU CANNOT BE A FRUITFUL CHRISTIAN. IT IS GODS WORD THAT DRAWS THE LOST SINNER TO SALVATION.
2.PSALMS CH 31 V 1 SAYS--IN THEE O LORD, DO I PUT MY TRUST,LET ME NEVER BE ASHAMED: DELIVER ME IN THY RIGHTEOUSNESS. THINK ABOUT THAT, CAN YOU AND I TRULY SAY THAT ABOUT ARE LIFE!
3.ROMANS CH 9 V 33 SAYS--AS IT IS WRITTEN, BEHOLD I LAY IN SION A STUMBLING STONE AND ROCK OF OFFENCE, AND WHOSOEVER BELIEVETH ON HIM SHALL NOT BE ASHAMED.
4.ROMANS CH 10 V 11 SAYS--FOR THE SCRIPTURE SAITH, WHOSOEVER BELIEVETH ON HIM SHALL NOT BE ASHAMED.
5.2 TIMOTHY CH 1 V 8A SAYS--BE NOT THOU THEREFORE ASHAMED OF THE TESTIMONY OF OUR LORD.
6.1 PETER CH 4 V 16 SAYS--YET IF ANY MAN SUFFER AS A CHRISTIAN, LET HIM NOT BE ASHAMED BUT LET HIM GLORIFY GOD ON THIS BEHALF.
7.2 TIMOTHY CH 1 V 12 SAYS--FOR THE WHICH CAUSE I ALSO SUFFER THESE THINGS, NEVERTHELESS I AM NOT ASHAMED, FOR I KNOW WHOM I HAVE BELIEVED AND AM PERSUADED THAT HE IS ABLE TO KEEP THAT WHICH I HAVE COMMITTED UNTO HIM AGAINST THAT DAY.
8.MARK CH 8 V 38 SAYS--WHOSOEVER THEREFORE SHALL BE ASHAMED OF ME AND OF MY WORDS IN THIS ADULTEROUS AND SINFUL GENERATION: OF HIM ALSO SHALL THE SON OF MAN BE ASHAMED, WHEN HE COMETH IN THE GLORY OF HIS FATHER WITH THE HOLY ANGELS.
9.LUKE CH 9 V 26 SAYS--FOR WHOSOEVER SHALL BE ASHAMED OF ME AND OF MY WORDS OF HIM SHALL THE SON OF MAN BE ASHAMED WHEN HE SHALL COME IN HIS OWN GLORY AND IN HIS FATHERS AND OF THE HOLY ANGELS.
10.LUKE CH 12 V 9 SAYS--BUT HE THAT DENIETH ME BEFORE MEN SHALL BE DENIED BEFORE THE ANGELS OF GOD.
11.MATTHEW CH 10 V 33 SAYS--BUT WHOSOEVER SHALL DENY ME BEFORE MEN, HIM WILL I ALSO DENY BEFORE MY FATHER WHICH IS IN HEAVEN.
 
MY FRIEND YOU CAN SEE THAT BEING ASHAMED AND DENYING CHRIST HAS A PRICE YOU WILL HAVE TO PAY FOR. SO MANY OF US SAY WE ARE SAVED, YET WE NEVER DO ANYTHING FOR GOD BECAUSE WE ARE ASHAMED, WE DON'T WANT OUR FRIENDS TO MAKE FUN OF US OR WE DON'T WANT THEM TO NO THAT WE ARE A CHRISTIAN. IF YOU LIVE YOUR LIFE LIKE THAT MY FRIEND THEN THERE IS A GOOD CHANCE YOU HAVE NEVER KNEW CHRIST AS YOUR PERSONAL SAVIOR. IF YOU HAVE GODS LOVE IN YOUR HEART THEN YOU WILL WANT TO SHARE IT WITH OTHER PEOPLE. THEIR IS A DANGER OF PROFESSION WITHOUT FAITH, LOOK AT
MATTHEW CH 7 V 21 - 23 WHICH SAYS--NOT EVERYONE THAT SAITH UNTO ME LORD .LORD SHALL ENTER INTO THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN, BUT HE THAT DOETH THE WILL OF MY FATHER WHICH IS IN HEAVEN,V22,MANY WILL SAY TO ME IN THAT DAY, LORD, LORD HAVE WE NOT PROPHESIZED IN THY NAME? AND IN THY NAME HAVE CAST OUT DEVILS? AND IN THY NAME DONE MANY WONDERFUL WORKS?V23,
AND THEN WILL I PROFESS UNTO THEM, I NEVER KNEW YOU, DEPART FROM ME, YE THAT WORK INIQUITY.
 
MY FRIEND PLEASE DON'T BE THAT PERSON WHO WILL STAND THEIR AND HEAR THESE WORDS THAT JESUS WILL SPEAK TO MANY. SO TODAY ANSWER THE 2 QUESTIONS I ASK BEFORE, WHOM DO YOU SAY I AM AND WHAT WILL YOU DO WITH THIS MAN CALLED JESUS? DON"T TURN HIM AWAY HE CAME TO DIE FOR YOU AND I  SO WE COULD HAVE EVERLASTING ETERNAL LIFE, SO CALL UPON HIM TODAY AND RECEIVE THE FREE GIFT OF SALVATION, PLEASE READ ROMANS CH 10 V 9 - 13.
GOD BLESS AND IF YOU NEED MY HELP PLEASE E-MAIL ME OR CALL, BRO TIM.

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.

Lesson Sunday - June 26th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
( 10 FUTURE BLESSINGS OF OUR SALVATION )
( 1 PETER CH 1 V 5 )

  • 1.REDEMPTION OF THE BODY ( ROMANS CH 8 V 23 & 1 THESS CH 4 V 16 )
  • 2.REDEMPTION OF ALL CREATURES ( ROMANS CH 8 V 19 - 24 & ACTS CH 13 V 47 & ISA CH 11 V 6 - 9 ).
  • 3.ETERNAL LIFE( MATT CH 19 V 29 & MARK CH 10 V 30 & LUKE CH 18 V 30 & GAL CH 6 V 7 & 8 ).
  • 4.FINAL DEFEAT OF SATAN ( REV CH 12 V 10 & CH 20 V 1 - 10 & ISA CH 24 V 21 & 22 & CH 25 V 7 & 8 ).
  • 5.ALL REBELLION PUT DOWN AND CANCELLATION OF THE CURSE ( REV CH 22 V 3 & 1 COR CH 15 V 24 - 28 ).
  • 6.UNITING OF HEAVEN AND EARTH ( EPHESIAN CH 1 V 10 ).
  • 7.COMPLETE REMOVAL OF SIN,SICKNESS,DEATH,AND ALL EFFECETS OF REBELLION ( REV 21 V 3- 5 & 1 COR CH 15 V 24 - 28 ).
  • 8.RENEWAL OF THE HEAVENS AND EARTH TO A PERFECT STATE ( REV CH 21 V 22 & 2 PETER CH 3 V 10 - 13 & ROMANS CH 8 V 19 - 25 & HEB CH 1 V 10 -12 & CH 12 V 25 - 28 ).
  • 9.ETERNAL CONTINUATION OF NATURAL PEOPLE, ANIMALS AND ALL THINGS AS WOULD HAVE BEEN IF MAN HAD NOT SINNED ( GEN CH 8 V 22 & CH 9 V 12 & ISA CH 11 V 6 -9 & CH 65 V 20 - 25 & ROMANS CH 8 V 20 - 25 ).
  • 10.ETERNAL KINGDOM OF CHRIST AND OF GOD ON EARTH ( ISA CH 9 V 6 & 7 & DAN CH 2 V 44 - 45 & CH 7 V 13 - 14 & LUKE CH 1 V 32 - 33 & REV CH 11 V 15 & CH 22 V 4 - 5 ).
GOD HAS MADE US MANY PROMISES AND WE COULD GO ON FOREVER BUT THESE 10 PROMISES ARE STILL YET IN THE FUTURE BUT ONE THING FOR SURE IF GOD MADE THE PROMISE THEN YOU WILL BE ABLE TO CLAIM IT AND GOD WILL KEEP HIS PROMISE TO YOU AND I.GOD BLESS BRO TIM .
PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.
 

Lesson Sunday - June 19th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
(FRUITFUL CHRISTIANS)
( JOHN 15 V 1-9 & GALATIANS CH5 V 22 & 23 )

I WANT TO SAY ABOUT THESE SCRIPTURES, MOST PEOPLE THINK HE IS TALKING SOUL WINNING AND YOU COULD APPLY THAT HEAR BUT I WANT US TO LOOK AT WHAT HAS TO HAPPEN BEFORE WE CAN GO OUT AND BE A SOUL WINNING CHRISTIAN FOR GOD. IN (EPHESIANS CH 6 V 11 ) HE SAID THAT WE ARE TO PUT ON THE WHOLE ARMOR OF GOD AND THEN TELLS US WHAT THE ARMOR CONSIST OF. THE DEVIL DEFEATS US SO MANY TIMES BECAUSE WE TRY AND GO OUT AND WE ARE NOT EQUIPPED FOR GODS WORK. LETS LOOK AT THESE SCRIPTURES.
 
THERE ARE 3 CONDITIONS FOR HAVING A FRUITFUL LIFE.
1.CLEASING V 2 & 3
2.ABIDING V 4
3.OBEDIENCE V 10 & 12
 
IN JOHN 15 V 1 HE SAID HE WAS THE TRUE VINE--THAT MEANS GENUINE.
IN JOHN 15 V 2 HE SAID PURGETH WHICH MEANS TO CLEANSE OF IMPURITIES, TO CLEANSE OF SIN, TO GET RID OF OR TO EMPTY OUT.
 
1. CLEANSING-( JOHN CH 13 V 10 ) --THIS IS AN EXAMPLE OF A PERSON IN THAT TIME THAT WENT TO THE PUBLIC BATHS AND WASHED HIS BODY AND THEN RETURNED HOME. WHEN HE GOT HOME HIS BODY WAS STILL CLEAN BUT HID FEET WHERE DEFILED AND NEEDED TO BE CLEANED. SO IS THE BELIEVER CLEANSED FROM THE LAW ONCE HE HAS BEEN SAVED. READ (HEBREWS CH 10 V 10 ), BUT JUST AS THE PERSON BODY IS STILL CLEAN, HIS FEET WHERE DIRTY, SO WE MUST DAILY BRING OURS SINS (OUR FEET) TO THE FATHER IN CONFESSION THAT WE MAY ABIDE IN UNBROKEN FELLOWSHIP WITH HIM. THE BLOOD OF JESUS ANSWERS THE LAW AS TO OUR GUILT BUT WE NEED CONSTANT CLEANSING FROM THE DEFILEMENT OF SIN. CHRIST CANNOT HAVE COMMUNION WITH A DEFILED SAINT BUT HE WILL WITH AND CAN WITH A CLEANSE ONE.
 
2. ABIDING--( JOHN CH 17 V 23 )--I IN THEM AND THOU IN ME, THAT THEY MAY BE MADE PERFECT IN  ONE AND THAT THE WORLD MAY KNOW THAT THOU HAST SENT ME AND HAST LOVED THEM AS THOU HAST LOVED ME.( EPHESIANS CH 3 V 17 )--THAT CHRIST MAY DWELL IN YOUR HEARTS BY FAITH THAT YE BEING ROOTED AND GROUNDED IN LOVE.( 1 JOHN CH 2 V 28 )--AND NOW LITTLE CHILDREN, ABIDE IN HIM THAT WHEN HE SHALL APPEAR WE MAY HAVE CONFIDENCE AND NOT BE ASHAMED BEFORE HIM AT HIS COMING. ARE YOU ABIDING IN HIM?????????????
 
3. OBEDIENCE--( LAW OF CHRIST ) ( 2 JOHN V 5 ).THE LAW OF CHRIST IS THE DIVINE LOVE AS PUT INTO THE RENEWED HEART OF THE BELIEVER BY THE HOLY SPIRIT,
READ (ROMANS CH 5 V 5 & HEBREWS CH 10 V 15 & 16 ) AND OUT FLOWING IN THE ENERGY OF THE SPIRIT, UNFORCED, SPONTANEOUS TOWARD THE OBJECT OF THE DIVINE LOVE. READ ( 2 COR CH 5 V 14 - 20 & 2 THES CH 2 V 7 - 9 ). IT IS THEREFORE THE LAW OF LIBERTY (JAMES CH 1 V 25 & CH 2 V 12 ). IN CONTRAST WITH THE EXTERNAL LAW OF MOSES. MOSES LAW DEMANDED LOVE, CHRIST LAW IS LOVE AND SO TAKES THE PLACE OF THE EXTERNAL LAW BY FULFILLING IT. READ (ROMANS CH 13 V 10 & GAL CH 5 V 14 ). IT IS THE LAW WRITTEN IN THE HEART UNDER THE NEW COVENANT. READ (HEBREWS CH 8 V 8 ).
 
AFTER HE HAS PURGED OUR HEARTS THEN WE COME TO WHAT HE IS TALKING ABOUT IN THESE SCRIPTURES (FRUIT BEARING), NOT WITNESSING OR SOUL WINNING.
 
THERE ARE 3 DEGREES OF FRUIT BEARING:( JOHN CH 15 )
1. FRUIT IN V 2A
2. MORE FRUIT IN 2B
3. MUCH FRUIT IN V 5 & 8
 
WE MUST USE THE 9 FRUITS OF A CHRISTIAN IN (GAL CH 5 V 22 & 23 ) TO UNDERSTAND WHAT WE ARE TALKING ABOUT.
 
1. FRUIT IS REPRESENTED BY THE FIRST 3 FRUITS (LOVE, JOY, PEACE)--THEY ARE CHARACTERS OF AN INWARD STATE.
2. MORE FRUIT IS REPRESENTED BY THE NEXT 3 FRUITS (LONGSUFFERING, GENTLENESS, GOODNESS )--THEY ARE CHARACTERS OF AN EXPRESSION TOWARD MAN.
3. MUCH FRUIT IS REPRESENTED BY THE NEXT 3 FRUITS (FAITH ,MEEKNESS, TEMPERANCE )--THEY ARE CHARACTERS OF EXPRESSION TOWARD GOD.
 
ONLY WHEN WE START BRINGING FORTH MUCH FRUIT THEN AND ONLY THEN WILL GOD BE PLEASED WITH US. CAN WE SAY AS CHRIST SAID IN (JOHN CH 17 V 4)-I HAVE FINISHED THE WORK THOU GAVEST ME TO DO. WHAT HAS GOD GIVEN YOU AND I TO DO AND HAVE WE TRIED ARE BEST TO FINISH THE WORK ???????????
 
LOOK AT WHAT THE 9 FRUITS OF THE SPIRIT MEAN:
1. LOVE --IS GOD
2.JOY--IS INTENSE GLADNESS
3.PEACE--IS FREEDOM FROM CONTENTION OR DISTURBANCE
4.LONGSUFFERING--MEANS ENDURING MUCH
5.GENTLENESS--MEANS BEING GENTLE IN YOUR DISPOSITION OR ACTION
6.GOODNESS--MEANS VIRTUE, EXCELLENCE, BENEVOLENCE OR ACT OF KINDNESS
7.FAITH--MEANS TO TRUST OR HAVE CONFIDENCE, BELIEF IN THE STATEMENT OF ANOTHER.
8.MEEKNESS--MEANS MILD AND GENTLE OF TEMPER. SUBMISSIVE TO GODS WILL
9.TEMPERANCE--MEANS MODERATION, CALMNESS OF THE MIND, TO RESTRAINT
DO YOU AND I HAVE THIS CHARACTERISTIC IN OUR LIFE? WE SHOULD.
 
IN CLOSING LET ME LEAVE YOU WITH THIS THOUGHT!!!!SOUL WINNING AND WITNESSING ARE A BUY PRODUCE OF BE FRUITFUL CHRISTIAN BUT NOT THE FRUIT ITS SELF. THE 9 FRUITS OF THE SPIRIT IS WANT MAKE UP YOU AS A CHRISTIAN AND IS WANT MAKES YOU DO WANT YOU DO FOR GOD. ABIDING IN CHRIST WILL PRODUCE THESE 9 FRUIT AND UNTIL WE PRODUCE ALL 9 OF THEM WE cannot BE A COMPLETE CHRISTIAN AND THERE WE ARE LIMITING GOD IN HOW HE USES ARE LIFE. GOD PURGES US SO WE CAN BE OF USE TO HIM. READ ( PSALMS CH 119 V 67 & 71 ).

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.

 

Lesson Sunday - June 12th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
(OUR WALK WITH GOD)
(COLOSSIANS CH 1 V 9 - 14 )

IN THIS STUDY I WANT US TO LOOK AT OUR WALK WITH GOD AND SEE IF WE MEET HIS CONDITIONS HE HAS GIVE US. IF WE ARE NOT HE CANNOT AND WILL NOT BLESS US AND OUR FAMILY.
 
THE FIRST THING I WANT US TO LOOK AT IS OUR PERSONAL WALK WITH GOD.
IN ( COL CH 1 V 10 ) IT SAYS WE ARE TO WALK WORTHY OF THE LORD. DO YOU AND I LIVE OUR LIFE TO WHERE IT IS WORTHY OF GODS LOVE AND BLESSING. ARE YOU WHERE YOU NEED TO BE SPIRITUALLY WITH GOD.( EPH CH 4 V 1 ) SAYS--I THEREFORE THE PRISONER OF THE LORD, BESEECH YOU THAT YE WALK WORTHY OF THE VOCATION WHERE WITH YE ARE CALLED.( PHIL CH 1 V 27B)--SAYS THAT YE STAND FAST IN ONE SPIRIT WITH ONE MIND STRIVING TOGETHER FOR THE FAITH OF THE GOSPEL. WE DO NOT FIND THIS TODAY IN OUR CHURCHES ( COL CH 2 V 6 & 7 ) SAYS--AS YE HAVE THEREFORE RECEIVED CHRIST JESUS THE LORD, SO WALK YE IN HIM, V 7-- ROOTED AND BUILT UP IN HIM AND ESTABLISHED IN THE FAITH AS YE HAVE BEEN TAUGHT, ABOUNDING THEREIN WITH THANKSGIVING. WE SHOULD BE HAPPY IN OUR CHRISTIANS LIFE'S WITH WHAT GOD HAS GIVEN US BUT SO MANY TIMES ALL WE DO IS COMPLAIN ABOUT THINGS ALL THE TIME, WHILE LOST PEOPLE ARE DYING AND GOING TO HELL. HOW MANY CHRISTIANS ARE ROOTED AND GROUNDED IN GODS WORD? VERY FEW.
 
NEXT LETS LOOK AT PLEASING GOD WITH OUR WALK. PAUL SAID IN ( 1 COR CH 10 V 33 )--EVEN AS I PLEASED ALL MEN IN ALL THINGS, NOT SEEKING MINE OWN PROFIT OF MANY, THAT THEY MAY BE SAVED. WHAT CAUSES YOU TO DO THE THINGS YOU DO FOR GOD? IS IT SO YOU CAN SAY LOOK AT WHAT I HAVE DONE OR ITS BECAUSE OF THE LOVE OF GOD THAT HAS BEEN PUT IN YOUR HEART BY THE INDWELLING OF THE HOLY SPIRIT.( 1 THESS CH 4 V 1 ) SAYS--FURTHERMORE THEN WE BESEECH YOU BRETHREN AND EXHORT YOU BY THE LORD JESUS, THAT AS YE HAVE RECEIVED OF US HOW YE OUGHT TO WALK AND TO PLEASE GOD SO YE WOULD ABOUND MORE AND MORE. THE PROBLEM WE HAVE TODAY IS THAT WE NO HOW TO WALK AND PLEASE GOD BUT THE WAY WE LIVE OUR LIFE'S SAYS WE DONT.ALSO READ ( ROMANS CH 15 V 1 - 3 ).
 
LET LOOK AT BE FRUITFUL FOR GOD. LET ME SAY FIRST BEFORE YOU CAN BE FRUITFUL YOU WILL HAVE TO DO THE FIRST 2 THINGS WE HAVE LOOKED AT. WE MUST WALK WORTHY AND HAVE A PLEASING LIFE BEFORE GOD FIRST THEN WE CAN BE FRUITFUL.( JOHN CH 15 V 16 ) SAYS--YE HAVE NOT CHOSEN ME, BUT I HAVE CHOSEN YOU AND ORDAINED YOU, THAT YE SHOULD GO AND BRING FORTH FRUIT AND THAT YOUR FRUIT SHOULD REMAIN: THAT WHATSOEVER YE ASK OF THE FATHER IN MY NAME, HE MAY GIVE IT YOU. YOU AND I HAVE A JOB TO DO AND THAT IS TO BE FRUITFUL CHRISTIANS AND GO OUT AND TELL THE LOST WORLD ABOUT GODS LOVE. THINK ABOUT THIS! WITHOUT YOU AND I TELL PEOPLE ABOUT GOD THEY ARE DYING AND GOING TO HELL EVERYDAY. IT IS UP TO US, HE SAID I HAVE CHOSEN YOU TO BE FRUITFUL. ARE YOU? ( PHIL CH 1 V 11 ) SAYS--BEING FILLED WITH THE FRUITS OF RIGHTEOUSNESS, WHICH ARE BY JESUS CHRIST, UNTO THE GLORY AND PRAISE OF GOD. WHEN YOU AND I ARE FRUITFUL FOR GOD THEN THE GLORY AND PRAISE GOES TO HIM NOT US.( HEBREWS CH 13 V 21 ) SAYS--MAKE YOU PERFECT IN EVERY GOOD WORK TO DO HIS WILL, WORKING IN YOU THAT WHICH IS WELLPLEASING IN HIS SIGHT, THROUGH JESUS CHRIST TO WHOM BE GLORY FOR EVER AND EVER. HERE IS A QUESTION TO ASH YOURSELF. WHEN GOD LOOKS AT MY LIFE AND WHAT I AM DOING FOR HIM IS IT WELLPLEASING TO HIM? ONLY YOU CAN ANSWER THAT AND GOD ALREADY KNOWS THE ANSWER. ALSO READ (MARK CH 4 V 8 & 20 ).
 
LETS LOOK AT GROWING IN KNOWLEDGE FOR GOD.( 2 PETER CH 3 V 18 ) SAYS--BUT GROW IN GRACE AND IN THE KNOWLEDGE OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR JESUS CHRIST. TO HIM BE GLORY BOTH NOW AND FOR EVER. IF WE ARE BE FRUITFUL FOR GOD WE MUST GROW IN GRACE AND KNOWLEDGE. SO MANY CHRISTIANS NEVER GROW UP FOR GOD AND HE CANNOT USE A NON-GROWING CHRISTIAN.( 2 TIMOTHY CH 2 V 15 ) SAYS--STUDY TO SHEW THYSELF APPROVED UNTO GOD A WORKMAN THAT NEEDETH NOT TO BE ASHAMED, RIGHTLY DIVIDING THE WORD OF TRUTH. WE MUST FIRST SHOW GOD THAT WE KNOW WHAT WE ARE TALKING ABOUT BEFORE HE IS GOING TO LET US GO OUT AND TELL OTHERS. WE HAVE MANY CHRISTIANS THAT ARE ASHAMED OF GOD AND MANY CHRISTIANS OUT IN THE WORLD THAT ARE LEADING OURS ASTRAY BECAUSE THEY THEM SELF NO NOT GODS WORD.
( HOSEA CH 4 V 6A ) SAYS--MY PEOPLE ARE DESTROYED FOR THE LACK OF KNOWLEDGE BECAUSE THOU HAST REJECTED KNOWLEDGE I WILL ALSO REJECT THEE. (COLOSSIANS CH 4 V 5 & 6 ) SAYS--WALK IN WISDOM TOWARD THEM THAT ARE WITHOUT, REDEEMING THE TIME, V 6 LET YOUR SPEECH BE ALWAYS WITH GRACE, SEASONED WITH SALT, THAT YE MAY KNOW HOW YE OUGHT TO ANSWER EVERY MAN. ONLY GOD CAN GIVE YOU GRACE AND WISDOM AND WITHOUT IT YOU ARE KNOW GOOD TO THE LOST PERSON.
 
LET LOOK AT BEING STRONG FOR GOD.( EPHESIANS CH 6 V 10 ) SAYS--FINALLY MY BRETHREN, BE STRONG IN THE LORD AND IN THE POWER OF HIS MIGHT. YOU AND I NEED TO UNDERSTAND THAT IS IS GOD WHO DOES THIS, NOT YOU AND I. (JOSHUA CH 1 V 5 & 6 & 9 ) SAYS--THERE SHALL NOT ANY MAN BE ABLE TO STAND BEFORE THEE ALL THE DAYS OF THY LIFE: AS I WAS WITH MOSES SO I WILL BE WITH THEE: I WILL NOT FAIL THEE NOR FORSAKE THEE, V 6 BE STRONG AND OF A GOOD COURAGE: FOR UNTO THIS PEOPLE SHALT THOU DIVIDE FOR AN INHERITANCE THE LAND, WHICH I SWARE UNTO THEIR FATHERS TO GIVE THEM, V 9 HAVE NOT I COMMANDED THEE? BE STRONG AND OF GOOD COURAGE: BE NOT AFRAID, NEITHER BE THOU DISMAYED: FOR THE LORD THY GOD IS WITH THEE WHITHERSOEVER THOU GOEST. NOW GOD WAS SPEAKING TO JOSHUA HERE BUT MY FRIEND HE IS SAYING THE SAME THING TO YOU AND I TODAY. GOD WILL NEVER LEAD YOU AND I TO DO ANYTHING AND THEN LEAVE US ALONE, HE WILL ALWAYS BE THERE FOR US WHEN WE NEED HIM. ALSO READ ( EPHESIANS CH 3 V 16 - 20 ).
 
I HOPE THIS LESSON HELPS US IN OUR DAILY WALK WITH GOD, WE NEED TO REMEMBER TO LET HIM DO THE LEADING AND YOU AND I DO THE FOLLOWING.
GOD BLESS BRO TIM.

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.

 

Lesson Sunday - June 4th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
(THE CARNAL MINDED CHRISTIAN)
(1 CORINTHIANS CH 1 V 10 THRU CH 3 V 23 )

TO HELP US UNDERSTAND ABOUT THESE CARNAL CHRISTIANS HERE IN CORINTH
WE NEED TO GO BACK FIRST AND SEE JUST WHEN THE CHURCH WAS STARTED.
PAUL FOUNDED THIS CHURCH AT CORINTH ON HIS 2ND MISSIONARY JOURNEY OVER IN (ACTS CH 18 V 4 - 11 ). PAUL STAYED THERE FOR 1 1/2 YRS PREACHING AND TEACHING ONE THING AND THAT WAS CHRIST. WHILE THEIR SILAS AND TIMOTHY JOINED HIM FROM MACEDONIA AND HE MEET AQUILIA AND PRICILLA WHOM HE STAYED WITH. THEY ALL WHERE TENTMAKERS BY TRADE. UNDER PAULS PREACHING CRISPUS WHO WAS THE LEADER OF THE SYNAGOGUE WAS LEAD TO CHRIST IN (ACTS CH 18 V 8 ) , SO PAUL WAS GETTING THRU TO THE PEOPLE AND GREAT THINGS HAD BEEN STARTED.
 
AFTER PAUL LEFT CORINTH HE WENT TO EPHESUS BUT HE LEFT APOLLOS OVER THE CHURCH AT CORINTH WHO A JEWISH CONVERT FROM ALEXANDRIA. PAUL STAYED AT EPHESUS FOR ABOUT 3 1/2 YRS AND AT THE END OF THAT TIME PERIOD IS WHEN HE WROTE THE LETTER TO THE CHURCH AT CORINTH.
 
BEFORE PAUL WROTE WHAT WE COMMONLY CALL 1 ST CORINTHIANS HE HAD WROTE ANOTHER LETTER TO THE CHURCH AT CORINTH WHICH TOLD THEM NOT TO HAVE COMPANY WITH FORNICATORS BUT THIS LETTER HAS BEEN LOST AND IS COMMONLY REFER TO AS THE LOST EPISTLE. ( 1 COR CH 5 V 9 ).
 
THE MAIN PROBLEM WITH THE CHURCH WAS 2 THINGS, THEY WHERE YET CARNAL MINDED AND THEY DID NOT WANT TO DETACH themselves FROM THE WORLDLY WAYS OF THE SOCIETY AROUND THEM. THE CITY OF CORINTH WAS A VERY IMMORAL PLACE OR WORDILY PLACE.
 
SO FROM THE TIME PAUL HAD FOUNDED THE CHURCH IN ACTS AND THE TIME HE WROTE THIS LETTER TO THEM WAS 5 YRS AND THEY WHERE STILL THE SAME PLACE SPIRITUALLY THEY WHERE WHEN HE FOUNDED THE CHURCH. THEY HAD NOT GROWN AND THAT IS WHAT IS WRONG WITH THE CHURCH TODAY IT IS STILL HAS CARNAL MINDED CHRISTIANS IN IT THAT HAVE NOT GROWN OR DONE NOTHING FOR THE LORD IN A LONG TIME. THEY ARE STILL THE SAME PLACE THEY WHERE 5 YRS AGO AND GOD CANNOT NOR WILL HE BLESS THE CHURCH AS LONG AS IT IS IN THAT CAN OF SHAPE.
 
(1 JOHN CH 2 V 15 )-LOVE NOT THE WORLD NEITHER THE THINGS THAT ARE IN THE WORLD. IF ANY MAN LOVE THE WORLD THE LOVE OF THE FATHER IS NOT IN HIM.
THIS CORINTHIANS WANTED TO BE IN GODS KINGDOM WHILE KEEPING ONE FOOT IN THE KINGDOM OF THIS WORLD. THEY WANT TO HAVE THE BLESSING OF THE NEW LIFE BUT HANG ONTO THE PLEASURES OF THE OLD. THEY WANTED THE BEST OF BOTH WORLDS, BUT PAUL TOLD THEM THAT WAS IMPOSSIBLE, READ (1 COR CH 6 V 9 & 10 ).
 
IN 1 COR CH 1 V 1 YOU WILL NOTICE PAUL MENTIONED A MAN NAMED SOSTHENES
THIS WAS WHO WROTE THIS LETTER FOR PAUL. PAUL WAS ALMOST BLIND AND DID NOT WRITE MOST OF HIS LETTER BUT HAD SOMEONE ELSE WRITE AS HE SPOKE TO THEM. READ (GAL CH 4 V 13-15 & CH 6 V 11 ) AS TO PAUL'S BLINDNESS.
 
THE CORINTHIANS BELIEVER WERE SPIRITUALLY IGNORANT. THEY HAD GREAT ME OF GOD (PAUL, APOLLOS, PETER, TIMOTHY ), THEY HAD NO EXCUSE FOR NOT BEING SPIRITUAL MATURE CHRISTIANS, YET THEY WHERE EXACTLY THE OPPOSITE. THEY WERE NOT BABES BECAUSE THEY HAD JUST BEEN SAVED BUT BECAUSE THEY WERE INEXCUSABLY IMMATURE.
 
THEY WERE CARNAL BECAUSE THEY REFUSED TO GIVE UP THEIR WORLDLY WAYS AND THEIR CARNAL DESIRES. THEY BECAME WHAT JAMES CALLS FORGETFUL HEARERS.( JAMES CH 1 V 25 ). A PERSON WHO DOES NOT USE INFORMATION WILL LOSE IT AND SPIRITUAL TRUTH IS NO EXCEPTION.
 
SPIRITUAL TRUTHS THAT WE IGNORE AND NEGLECT WILL BECOME LESS AND LESS REMEMBERED AND MEANINGFUL.( 2 PETER CH 1 V 12 & 13 ) . NOTHING CAUSE US TO IGNORE GODS TRUTH MORE THAN NOT LIVING IT. A SINNING CHRISTIAN IS UNCOMFORTABLE IN THE LIGHT OF GODS TRUTH. HE WILL EITHER TURN FROM HIS FLESHLY BEHAVIOR OR HE WILL BEGIN TO BLOCK OUT GODS LIGHT (1 PETER CH 2 V 1 & 2 ).
 
THERE IS NO DIFFERENCE AT ALL BETWEEN THE TRUTHS OF A SPIRITUAL MILK DIET AND A SPIRITUAL SOLID FOOD DIET EXCEPT IN DETAILS AND DEPT. (1 COR CH 2 V 10 ). IF YOU AS A CHRISTIAN ARE SATISFIED WITH MILK ALL THE TIME SOMETHING IS WRONG WITH YOUR SPIRITUAL LIFE. WHAT IS HAPPENING IS YOUR ARE NEGLECTING THE LEADERSHIP AND THE POWER OF THE HOLY SPIRIT.( 1 JOHN CH 2 V 20 & 27 & JOHN CH 16 V 13 - 15 ).
 
THE BELIEVERS GROWTH TIMES ARE THOSE WHEN HE WALKS IN THE SPIRIT.( GAL CH 5 V 16 & 17 ). IT IS ESSENTIAL TO UNDERSTAND THAT CARNALITY IS NOT AN ABSOLUTE STATE IN WHICH A BELIEVER EXISTS (ROMANS CH 8 V 4 - 14 ) BUT A BEHAVIOR PATTERN HE CHOOSES ONE MOMENT AT A TIME. A CARNAL CHRISTIAN IS CARNAL BECAUSE HE CHOSE TO BE NOT BECAUSE HE HAS TO BE.
 
THE SYSTOMS OF DIVISION:( JEALOUSY AND STRIFE )
SINFUL DESIRE IS LIKE CANCER, IT HAS MANY FORMS AND AFFECTS MANY PARTS OF THE CHURCH IN MANY WAYS--ALL OF THEM ARE DESTRUCTIVE. IT WILL CORRUPT MORALS, WEAKEN PERSONAL RELATIONSHIP, PRODUCE DOUBT ABOUT GOD AND HIS WORD, DESTROY PRAYER LIFE. A CARNAL MINDED CHRISTIAN THINKS AND BEHAVES IN A FLESHLY WAY NOT A SPIRITUAL WAY THUS CAUSES DIVISION IN THE CHURCH.
 
(THE CURE FOR DIVISION)-- GLORIFYING GOD. WHEN OUR ATTENTION IS FOCUSED ON GOD AS IT SHOULD BE THERE IS NO TINE AND NO OCCASION FOR DIVISION. GODS REWARDS ARE BASED ON LABOR NOT SUCCESS OR RESULTS. OUR USEFULNESS AND EFFECTIVENESS ARE PURELY BY GODS GRACE( 1 COR CH 15 V 10 ).
 
THE CHURCH MUST CREATE AN ATMOSPHERE IN WHICH THE WORD OF GOD IS HONORED AND SUBMITTED TO. OUR OPINION SHOULD NEVER COME INTO THE PICTURE, ONLY GODS WORD. CHRISTIANS MUST BE UNDER THE TEACHING OF THE SCRIPTURE AND THE ILLUMINATION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. WHERE THE WORD OF GOD IS NOT SET UP AS THE SUPREME AUTHORITY, DIVISION WILL TAKE PLACE.
 
AS BELIEVERS WE ARE HEIRS OF GOD AND FELLOW HEIRS WITH CHRIST (ROMANS CH 8 V 17 ), GIVEN TO US BY GOD THE FATHER (JOHN CH 17 V 22 ) AND ALL THINGS WORK TOGETHER FOR THOSE WHO LOVE GOD AND ARE CALLED TO HIS PURPOSE
(ROMANS CH 8 V 28 ), WHEN DIVISION HAS HAPPEN AND WE ARE STILL CARNAL CHRISTIAN NOT GROWING FOR GOD THEN HIS PURPOSE FOR US TO GO OUT AND TELL THE LOST WORLD ABOUT SALVATION WILL NOT AND CANNOT HAPPEN UNTIL WE AS A CHURCH GET WHERE HE CAN USE US.
 
CHRIST IS THE SOURCE OF SPIRITUAL UNITY AND GROWTH. IT IS WHEN WE TAKE OUR EYES OFF HIM WE STOP GROWING AND DIVISION HAPPENS. AND IT IS WHEN WE PUT OUR EYES BACK ON HIM THAT GROWTH STARTS AND DIVISION ENDS.
READ (1 COR CH 6 V 17 & PHIL CH 2 V 1- 4 & JOHN CH 9 V 9 & 10 & 21 - 23).
 
I WANT TO LEAVE YOU WITH ONE SCRIPTURE.( EPHESIANS CH 5 V 26)---THAT HE MIGHT SANCTIFY AND CLEANSE IT WITH THE WASHING OF WATER BY THE WORD.
THIS WILL CAUSE YOU TO BE A SPIRITUAL MINDED CHRISTIAN AND GET REED OF THE CARNAL MINDED THOUGHTS. GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.

Lesson Sunday - May 29th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott

THE GREAT WHITE THRONE JUDGMENT
(REVELATION CH 20 V 11 - 15 )

 THE THING THAT I WANT US TO LOOK AT HEAR IS SOMETHING THAT IS OFTEN MISUNDERSTOOD IN THIS SCRIPTURE. WE ARE GOING TO DEAL WITH THE BOOKS THAT ARE GOING TO BE THERE ARE USED TO DEAL OUT THE JUDGMENT.
 
FIRST SOME FACTS ABOUT THIS JUDGMENT.
1.THE ONE WHO JUDGES HEAR IS CHRIST JESUS( READ JOHN CH 5 V 22 ).
2.THE ONES BEING JUDGED ARE THE LOST PERSON.
3.THE TIME THIS TAKES PLACE IS AFTER THE 1000 YR. REIGN OF CHRIST ON THE EARTH AND DURING THE RENOVATION OF THE EARTH AS FOUND IN (2 PETER CH 3 10-13 ).
4.THE RESULT OF THIS JUDGMENT IS SEPARATION FROM GOD IN THE LAKE OF FIRE AND BRIMSTONE (REV CH 20 V 15 ).
 
WHEN WE READ THIS SCRIPTURE WE FIND THAT THEY ARE DIFFERENT BOOKS THAT WILL BE THERE. WE ARE GOING TO LOOK AT EACH ONE OF THEM AND USE THIS TO ANSWER THE QUESTION OFTEN ASKED WHEN ONE READ REV CH 22 V 19.
PEOPLE USE THIS SCRIPTURE TO SAY THAT A PERSON CAN LOSE THERE SALVATION AND THE BIBLE TEACHES ONCE YOU HAVE BEEN TRULY SAVED YOU CANNOT LOSE YOUR SALVATION.
 
STARTING WITH V 11.THE GREAT WHITE THRONE IS THE JUDGMENT FOR THOSE WHO HAVE REJECTED CHRIST AS THEIR SAVIOR. EARTH AND HEAVEN FLED AWAY IS DESCRIBING TO US WHAT IS HAPPENING AS TOLD IN (2 PETER CH 3 V 10 -13).MANY PEOPLE BELIEVE THAT THIS EARTH WILL BE DESTROYED BUT THAT IS NOT TRUE. IT WILL GO THRU A RENOVATION IN WHICH ALL SIN WILL BE BURNED UP AND DONE AWAY WITH AND THE EARTH WILL GO BACK AS IT WAS IN THE GARDEN OF EDEN WHERE THEY WAS NO SIN.( ALSO READ REV 21 V 1 & 2 ) AS TO WHAT HAPPENS WHEN THIS TAKES PLACE.
 
V 12.THE DEAD ARE THOSE WHO ARE SPIRITUAL DEAD ( THOSE WHO HAVE REJECTED CHRIST AS THERE SAVIOR) AND ARE AWAITING THIS JUDGMENT.GOD HEAR REPRESENTS CHRIST( READ JOHN CH 5 V 22 ).
 
THE BOOKS---------THESE BOOKS ARE THE BOOKS OF A PERSONS WORKS. EVERYTHING ONE HAS DONE IN THIS LIFE HAS BEEN RECORDED IN THESE BOOKS.( ECCLESIASTES CH 12 V 14 ).
 
THE BOOK OF LIFE IS NEXT. I WANT US TO UNDERSTAND THAT THE BOOK OF LIFE AND THE LAMBS BOOK OF LIFE ARE TWO DIFFERENT BOOKS AND BOTH WILL BE PRESENT AT THIS JUDGMENT.
 
THE BOOKS THAT CONTAIN A PERSONS WORKS WILL BE JUDGED FROM  GODS WORD.READ (GALATIANS CH 3 V 10 ). WHICH IS GODS LAW.
 
THE BOOK OF LIFE ---IS SIMPLY A BOOK REFERRED TO AS GODS BOOK IN THE O.T.IT IS A BOOK OF RECORDS IN WHICH EVER PERSON THAT IS BORN ON THIS EARTH IS RECORDED INTO THIS BOOK. READ (EXDOUS CH 32 V 32 & 33 ).THE ONE THINK YOU MUST UNDERSTAND IS THAT ONES NAME CAN BE BLOTTED OUT OF THE BOOK OF LIFE. IT STAYS THERE AS LONG AS YOU ARE ALIVE UPON THIS EARTH BUT WHEN ONE DIES IF THAT PERSON HAS NOT ACCEPTED CHRIST AS THEIR SAVIOR THERE NAME IS BLOTTED OUT OF THAT BOOK.BUT IF THAT PERSON HAS ACCEPTED CHRIST INTO THEIR LIFE THEIR NAME STAYS IN THE BOOK OF LIFE. ALSO READ (PSALMS CH 69 V 28 ). TO KEEP YOUR NAME IN THE BOOK OF LIFE ONE MUST HAVE HIS NAME RECORDED INTO THE LAMBS BOOK OF LIFE. IF NOT THEN IT WILL BE REMOVED FROM THE BOOK OF LIFE AT THE TIME OF DEATH.
 
THE LAMBS BOOK OF LIFE----IN THE N.T IT IS REFERRED TO 8 TIMES IN (PHIL CH 4 V 3, REV CH 3 V 5 , CH 13 V 8 , CH 17 V 8 , CH 20 V 12 , CH 20 V 15 . CH 21 V 27 , CH 22 V 19. IN THE N.T IT IS REFERRED TO AS CHRIST JESUS BOOK. IT IS THE BOOK INTO WHICH ONES NAME IS WRITTEN IN BLOOD BY CHRIST WHEN YOU ACCEPT HIM AS YOUR SAVIOR. ONCE WRITTEN IN THIS BOOK IT CANNOT AND I REPEAT CANNOT BE
BLOTTED OUT OR ERASED OR REMOVED. ONCE YOUR NAME IS WRITTEN INTO THE LAMBS BOOK OF LIFE IT WILL REMAIN IN THE BOOK OF LIFE BECAUSE IT HAS BEEN RECORD INTO THE LAMBS BOOK OF LIFE.
 
THOSE WHO APPEAR BEFORE THE GREAT WHITE THRONE JUDGMENT ALL DIED WITHOUT ACCEPTING CHRIST PAYMENT FOR THEIR SINS, SO THEIR WORKS MUST BE JUDGED ACCORDING TO THE LAW (GAL CH 3 V 10 ). THIS IS WHERE THE BOOKS OF MANS DEEDS ARE OPENED AND THE OUTCOME IS THAT IS EACH PERSON WILL BE FOUND GUILTY (ROMANS CH 3 V 23 ).
 
HOWEVER BEFORE THE SENTENCE IS PRONOUNCED, THE LAMBS BOOK OF LIFE WILL BE OPENED, BUT OF COURSE THE NAME OF UNBELIEVERS WILL NOT BE THERE. FINALLY AS ONE LAST DOUBLE CHECK THE BOOK OF LIFE WILL BE OPENED.BUT ONCE AGAIN THE NAMES OF UNBELIEVERS WILL NOT BE FOUND, BECAUSE THEIR NAME WAS NOT WRITTEN INTO THE LAMBS BOOK OF LIFE.
 
V-13--ALL THOSE WHO HAVE DIED AT SEA AND DEATH AND HELL WILL DELIVERY UP THE DEAD WHICH ARE IN THEM (SPIRITUAL DEAD) AND THEY WILL BE JUDGED ACCORDING TO THEIR WORKS.
 
V 14----HELL IS SIMPLY THE HOLDING PLACE FOR THE SOUL UNTIL THE GREAT WHITE THRONE WHERE THOSE WHO STAND BEFORE IT WILL APPEAR IN RESURRECTED SPIRITUAL BODIES. THEN DEATH (THE GRAVE) AND HELL (THE HOLDING PLACE OF THE SOUL) WILL BE THROWN INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE WHICH IS THE FINALLY PLACE WHERE THE LOST WILL SPEND ENTERINTY.
 
V 15---THE LOST WORKS WILL BE JUDGED SO AS TO DETERMED THEIR DEGREE OF PUNISHMENT IN THE LAKE OF FIRE. THOSE WHOSE NAMES ARE NOT FOUND IN THE BOOK OF LIFE WHERE CAST INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.THIER NAME DOESN'T APPEAR IN THE BOOK OF LIFE BECAUSE THEY REFUSED CHRIST AS THEIR SAVIOR AND DID NOT HAVE THEIR NAME RECORDED INTO THE LAMBS BOOK OF LIFE.
 
SO AS WE READ IN REV CH 22 V 19 IT SAYS, AND IF ANY MAN SHALL TAKE AWAY FROM THE WORDS OF THE BOOK OF THIS PROPHECY, GOD SHALL TAKE AWAY HIS PART OUT OF THE BOOK OF LIFE AND OUT OF THE HOLY CITY AND FROM THE THINGS WHICH ARE WRITTEN IN THIS BOOK.
 
MY FRIEND THE ONLY WAY YOU CAN GET INTO THE HOLY CITY IS TO HAVE YOUR NAME RECORDED INTO THE LAMBS BOOK OF LIFE AND WITHOUT THE WORDS OF GOD BOOK THE BIBLE YOU WILL NEVER KNOW HOW TO BE SAVED. YOUR NAME HAS BEEN RECORDED INTO THE BOOK OF LIFE WHEN YOU WAS BORN AND TO KEEP IT THEIR JUST BELIEVE ON CHRIST AS YOUR SAVIOR AND RECORD IT INTO THE LAMBS BOOK OF LIFE.YOU NEVER CAN LOSE YOUR SALVATION.PERIOD.

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.

 

Lesson Sunday - May 22nd, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott

CHRIST LAST 24 HOURS ON EARTH

KEY EVENTS LEADING UP TO THE BEGINNING OF JESUS LAST 24 HOURS ON EARTH
1.( MATTHEW CH 26 V 1 - 5 )-- THE JEWISH AUTHORITIES CONSULT TO PUT JESUS TO DEATH.
2.( MATTHEW CH 26 V 14 - 16 )-- JUDAS ISCARIOT SELL CHRIST FOR 30 PIECES OF SILVER.
3.MATTHEW CH 26 V 17 - 19 )-- THE PREPARATION OF THE PASSOVER WITH JESUS AND THE DISCIPLES.
4.( MATTHEW CH 26 V 21 - 25 & JOHN CH 13 V 26 )-- JESUS TELLS THE 12 DISCIPLES THAT ONE OF THEM WILL BETRAY HIM.
5.( MATTHEW CH 26 V 26 - 30 )-- JESUS INSTITUTES THE LORD SUPPER.

( NOTE HERE ):THE TIME LINE WE ARE USING HERE IS BASED ON JEWISH TIME WHICH IS FROM 6 PM TO 6 AM. THEY HAD 12 HOURS OF NIGHT AND 12 HOURS OF DAYLIGHT. THIS TIME LINE DETAILS JESUS LAST 24 HOURS ON EARTH AND IS BASED ON THE JEWISH TIME LINE.

(24 HOURS BEFORE HIS DEATH)( THURSDAY)

6 PM-- ( MATTHEW CH 26 V 31 - 35 )-- HE TELLS PETER WITHIN 12 HRS HE WILL DENY HIM 3 TIMES BEFORE THE COCK CROWS. THIS TAKES PLACE RIGHT AFTER THE LAST SUPPER.

BETWEEN 6 PM AND 11 PM-- ( JOHN CH 15 V 1 - 14 -- JESUS AT SOME POINT LEAVES THE MOUNT OF OLIVES WITH THE DISCIPLES AND ON HIS WAY TO THE GARDEN OF GETHSEMANE. GIVES HE'S GREAT SPEECH ABOUT THE VINE AND THE BRANCHES.

11 PM TO 4 AM--( MATTHEW CH 26 V 36 - 46 )-- AS JESUS ARRIVES AT THE GARDEN
HE TAKES WITH HIM PETER, JAMES , JOHN AND GOES ABOUT A STONE THROW AWAY AND LEAVES THE OTHER DISCIPLES BEHIND. HE TELLS PETER , JAMES , JOHN TO STAY AND WATCH AND PRAY WHILE HE WENT INTO THE GARDEN FATHER. HE COMES BACK ON 3 DIFFERENT TIMES AND FINDS THEM ASLEEP. SO WE SEE THAT THEY DIDN"T PAY MUCH ATTENTION TO THE SPEECH HE GAVE ON THE WAY TO THE GARDEN.

4 AM--( MATTHEW CH 26 V 47 - 56 )-- JUDAS ARRIVES AT THE GARDEN WITH THE SOLDIERS TO ARREST JESUS AND BETRAYS JESUS WITH A KISS.

5 AM-- ( MATTHEW CH 26 V 57 - 68 )-- THE SOLDIERS LEAD JESUS AWAY AND HE APPEARS BEFORE CAIAPHAS AND THE SANHEDRIN COURT.

6 AM-- ( MATTHEW CH 26 V 69 - 75 )-- JESUS PROMISE TO PETER COMES TRUE THAT HE WOULD DENY HIM 3 TIMES BEFORE THE COCK CROWED AT MORNING.

6 AM-- ( LUKE CH 23 V 1 - 5 )-- JESUS APPEARS BEFORE PILATE FOR THE FIRST TIME OF THE 2.

7 AM--( LUKE 23 V 6 - 12 & MATTHEW CH 27 V 1 -2 )-- PILATE SENDS JESUS BEFORE KING HEROD AND THEY MOCK HIM AND SEND HIM BACK TO PILATE FOR THE SECOND TIME.

8 AM-- ( MATTHEW CH 27 V 11 - 26 )-- JESUS APPEARS BEFORE PILATE AND PILATE ASK THE QUESTION, WHAT SHALL I DO THEN WITH JESUS WHICH IS CALLED CHRIST? THE HE RELEASES BARABBAS TO THE PEOPLE.

8:30 AM--( MATTHEW CH 27 V 27 - 32 -- JESUS WAS SENTENCED TO BE CRUCFIED AND ORDERS WHERE GIVEN FOR THE ROMAN SOLDIERS TO TAKE JESUS INTO THE COMMON HALL WHERE HE WAS STRIPPED, BEATEN, SPAT UPON, HAD A CROWN OF THORNS PUT UPON HIS HEAD, MOCKED, MADE FUN OF AND THEN LEAD AWAY TO BE CRUCIFIED.

9 AM--( MATTHEW CH 27 V 33 - 44 )-- JESUS ARRIVES AT GOLGOTHA WHICH IS CALLED THE PLACE OF THE SKULLS. JESUS WAS PLACED ON THE CROSS AND HUNG BETWEEN 2 THIEVES FOR 3 HOURS.

12 PM TO 3 PM- -( MATTHEW CH 27 V 45 )-- AFTER 3 HOURS HANGING ON THE CROSS DARKNESS FALLS OVER THE LAND BECAUSE AT THIS VERY MOMENT WAS WHEN THE SINS OF THE ENTIRE WORLD CAME UPON HIM AND GOD THE FATHER LOOKED AWAY AND TURNED HIS BACK ON HIS SON.

3 PM--( MATTHEW CH 27 V 46 - 50 )-- AT THE NINTH HOUR OR 3 PM OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR YIELDED UP THE GHOST BUT NOTICE HE CHOSE WHEN TO DIE. JOHN CH 10 V 18 SAYS NO MAN TAKETH IT FROM ME BUT I LAY IT DOWN OF MYSELF.

3 PM TO 6 PM--( MATTHEW CH 27 V 57 - 66 & JOHN CH 19 V 31 )-- BETWEEN THOSE LAST 3 HOURS THE JEWS WENT TO PILATE SO THEY COULD GO AND BREAK THE LEGS OF JESUS AND THE 2 THIEVES. SEE AT 6 PM IT WAS THE START OF A NEW DAY WHICH WAS GOING TO BE THE SABBATH AND JEWISH LAW ( DEUT CH 21 V 22 - 23 ) FORBID THE BODIES TO STILL BE ON THE CROSSES AT 6 PM. THEY WENT TO THE 2 THIEVES AND BROKE THEIR LEGS BUT WHEN THEY CAME TO JESUS TO ( JOHN CH 19 V 36 ) BREAK HIS LEGS HE WAS ALREADY DEAD AND THIS FULFILLED
THE O.T. PROPHECY FOUND IN ( EX CH 12 V 46 & NUM CH 9 V 12 & PSALMS CH 34 V 20 ).THEN JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA WENT TO PILATE AND ASKED IF HE COULD TAKE JESUS FROM THE CROSS AND PREPARE HIM TO BE BURIED AND NICODEMUS HELPED HIM PREPARE JESUS TO BE BURIED ( LUKE CH 23 V 50 - 55 & JOHN CH 19 V 38 - 42 ).THE TOMB WAS JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEAS AND THAT WAS WHERE THEY LAID JESUS BODY. YOU NOTICE THAT NICODEMUS WAS THEIR SO WE SEE THAT SOME WHERE HE DID ACCEPT CHRIST OFFER FROM BACK IN JOHN CH 3 WHEN HE TOLD HIM HE MUST BE BORN AGAIN.

SO YOU MIGHT BE ASKING YOURSELF THIS QUESTION, BRO TIM WHAT DOES ALL THIS TIMELINE HAVE TO DO WITH ME? WELL YOU CAN NOW SEE WHAT JESUS WENT THRU IN HIS LAST 24 HOURS ON EARTH FOR YOU AND THE QUESTION WE NEED TO ASK OUR SELF IS THIS,

WHAT HAVE I DONE FOR JESUS
 IN THE LAST 24 HOURS OF MY LIFE
( THINK ABOUT THAT ).

I HOPE YOU GET THE POINT THAT I AM TRYING TO MAKE, GOD BLESS YOU ,BRO TIM PARROTT.

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.

Lesson Sunday - May 15th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
( THE LOST PEOPLE OF TODAY )
(FORWORD)

AS I READ AND STUDIED MY BIBLE THIS WEEK I ASK MY SELF WHY IS IT SO HARD FOR YOU AND I AS CHRISTIANS TO WIN LOST PEOPLE TO THE LORD. I MEAN WHEN WE READ GODS WORD IT IS SO STRONG THAT WE CAN'T UNDERSTAND WHY THE LOST ARE NOT BEATING THE CHURCH HOUSE DOORS DOWN WANTING TO BE SAVED FROM A DEVILS HELL. OF COURSE I THOUGHT ITS THE DEVILS FAULT, HE FIGHTS TO KEEP THEM LOST MORE THAN YOU AND I FIGHT TO GET THEM SAVED, AND OF COURSE THAT IS TRUE BUT THE WAY A SINNER THINKS IS DIFFERENT THAT THE WAY YOU AND I THINK. THEN THE SCRIPTURE OVER IN ( 1 COR CH 2 V 14 ) CAME TO MIND. THEY DON'T UNDERSTAND GODS WORD, IT IS A LANGUAGE THEY DON'T UNDERSTAND. IF YOU AND I UNDERSTOOD THE WAY THEY THINK IT WOULD HELP US TO TELL THEM ABOUT HOW TO BE SAVED SO LETS LOOK AT THE WHAT A LOST PERSON THINKS ABOUT SALVATION AND GOING TO HEAVEN.

(THE SCRIPTURES IN QUOTATION IS THE ANSWER TO THE THOUGHT)

  • 1.A LOST PERSON THINKS THAT GOD WILL SAVE ALL PEOPLE AND NOBODY WILL DIE AND GO TO HELL, BUT GOD WORD SAYS THIS IN ( MATT CH 7 V 13 - 14 & MARK CH 16 V 16 & JOHN CH 3 V 18 & 1 COR CH 6 V 9 - 10 & GAL CH 5 V 19 - 21 ).
  • 2.A LOST PERSON THINKS THEY WILL HAVE ANOTHER CHANCE AFTER DEATH.
    ( PSALMS CH 9 V 17 & 1 COR CH 6 V 9 -11 & PROV CH 29 V 1 & REV CH 20 V 11 - 15).
  • 3.A LOST PERSON THINKS THAT THEY MUST FIRST BECOME A BETTER PERSON BEFORE THEY CAN GET SAVED.( ISA CH 1 V 18 & CH 55 V 7 & JER CH 13 V23 & EPH CH 2 V 8 - 9 & 1 JOHN CH 1 V 9 ).
  • 4.A LOST PERSON THINKS THERE IS NO HARM IN LIVING LIKE THE WORLD.( JOHN CH 15 V 15 V 18 - 19 & CH 17 V 16 & ROMAN CH 12 V 1 -2 & 2 COR CH 6 V 14 - 18 ).
  • 5.A LOST PERSON BELIEVES SALVATION IS NOT FOR EVERYBODY.( JOHN CH 3 V 16 & CH 6 V 37 & ROMAN CH 1 V 16 & CH 9 V 9 -13 & TITUS CH 2 V 11 - 12 ).
  • 6.A LOST PERSON BELIEVES THAT NO ONE CAN TRULY KNOW THAT THEY ARE SAVED.( JOHN CH 3 V 36 & CH 5 V 24 & ROMAN CH 8 V 14 - 16 & 2 COR CH 5 V 17 -18)
  • 7.A LOST PERSON IS SATISFIED WITH WHAT THEY THINK IS RELIGION.( MATT CH 18 V 3 & 1 COR CH 6 V 9 -11 & GAL CH 5 V 19 - 21 & REV 22 V 14 - 15 ).
  • 8.A LOST PERSON BELIEVES THAT IF THEY LIVE RIGHT THEY WILL BE ALRIGHT.( MATT CH 1 V 16 & CH 16 V 16 & JOHN CH 3 V 14 - 22 & ACTS CH 2 V 38 - 39 ).
  • 9.A LOST PERSON BELIEVES IF THEY KEEP THE LAW OF THE O.T. THEY WILL BE ALRIGHT.( ROMAN CH 3 V 10 -23 & GAL CH 2 V 16 & CH 3 V 6 - 29 & JAM CH 2 V 10 ).
  • 10.A LOST PERSON BELIEVES THAT ALL MEN ARE GOD CHILDREN.( MATT CH 13 V 39 & JOHN CJ 8 V 44 & ACTS CH 13 V 10 & ROMAN CH 8 V 9 - 16 & 2 TIM CH 2 V 19 ).
  • 11.A LOST PERSON BELIEVES THAT IF THEY LIVE A GOOD MORAL LIFE AND DO THE BEST THEY CAN THEY WILL GO TO HEAVEN.( ISA CH 64 V 4 & LUKE CH 16 V 15 & CH 18 V 9 - 14 & ROMAN CH 3 V 10 - 23 & JAMES CH 2 V 10 & 1 JOHN CH 3 V 8 - 10 ).
  • 12.THEY BELIEVE THAT GOD WILL SAVE THEM WHEN HE WANTS TO.( MATT CH 18 V 3 & MARK CH 1 V 15 & CH 16 V 16 & LUKE CH 13 V 1 - 5 & 1 TIM CH 2 V 4 ) .
  • 13.THEY BELIEVE THAT GOD IS TOO GOOD AND LOVING TO SEND THEM TO HELL.( MATT CH 7 V 13 - 14 & MARK CH 1 V 15 & JOHN CH 3 V 16 - 18 & PROV CH 1 V 22- 33).
  • 14.THEY BELIEVE THAT SALVATION IS JUST TO HARD TO UNDERSTAND AND THEY CANNOT UNDERSTAND HOW TO BE SAVED.( JOHN CH 1 V 12 & JOHN CH 3 V 16 & ROMAN CH 10 V 9 - 10 & 1 JOHN CH 1 V 9 & ACTS CH 2 V 38 - 39 ) .
  • 15.THEY BELIEVE THEY HAVE COMMITTED THE UNPARDONABLE SIN AND GOD WILL NOT FORGIVE THEM FOR IT.( MT CH 12 V 31 - 32 & HEB CH 6 V 4- 6 & CH 10 V 26 - 29).
SO IF YOU AND I UNDERSTOOD THE WAY THEY THINK AND THEN USE GODS WORD AS THE ANSWER TO THEIR PROBLEM WE WOULD SEE MORE LOST PEOPLE COME TO THE LORD AND BE SAVED. YOU SAY BRO TIM I JUST DON'T KNOW HOW THEY THINK, SURE YOU DO BECAUSE YOU AND I THOUGH THE SAME WAY WHEN WE WHERE LOST. SO READ AND STUDY GODS WORD AND PREPARE YOURSELF AND GO FORTH OUT INTO THE WORLD AND SHARE GODS WORD WITH THE LOST PERSON. IT IS SO IMPORTANT BECAUSE YOU AND I ARE THE ONLY THING THAT STANDS BETWEEN THEM AND A DEVILS HELL. GOD BLESS BRO TIM.

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.

Lesson Sunday - May 8th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
THE 25 MOST IMPORTANT SCRIPTURES IN GODS WORD
(THE VERILY, VERILY OF JOHN GOSPEL)

  • 1.JOHN CH 1 V 51 SAYS, AND HE SAITH UNTO HIM, VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU,HEREAFTER YE SHALL SEE HEAVEN OPEN AND THE ANGELS OF GOD ASCENDING AND DESCENDING UPON THE SON OF MAN.WE MUST HEAR GOD WORD TO BE ABLE TO UNDERSTAND THE LOVE HE HAD FOR HIS SON.
  • 2.JOHN CH 3 V 3 SAYS,JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID UNTO HIM VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO THEE EXCEPT A MAN BE BORN AGIAN HE CANNOT SEE THE KINGDOM OF GOD.THE ONLY WAY FOR YOU AND I TO SEE GOD IS THRU THE NEW BIRTH WHICH COMES THRU CHRIST WORK ON THE CROSS.
  • 3.JOHN CH 3 V 5 SAYS,JESUS ANSWERED VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO THEE,EXCEPT A MAN BE BORN OF WATER AND OF THE SPIRIT HE CANNOT ENTER INTO THE KINGDOM OF GOD.JESUS S SAYING THE WATER HERE IS THE WORD OF GOD AND THE SPIRIT IS THE HOLY SPIRIT WHEN WE HAVE HEARD GODS WORD THEN THE HOLY SPIRIT WILL USE IT TO CONVICT OUR HEARTS.SO WITHOUT GOD WORD YOU CANNOT COME TO NO CHRIST AS YOU SAVIOR.
  • 4..JOHN CH 3 V 11 SAYS,VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO THEE, WE SPEAK THAT WE DO KNOW AND TESTIFY THAT WE HAVE SEEN AND YE RECEIVE NOT OUR WITNESS.
    JESUS IS SPEAKING TO NICODEMUS HERE AND TELL HIM THAT HE MUST BE BORN AGAIN,JESUS WAS TELL HIM HOW IMPORTANT IT WAS FOR HIM TO RECEIVE ONE THING AND THAT WAS GODS WORD.HE SAID YE RECIEVED NOT OUR WITNESS,SPEAKING OF GOD THE FATHER AND CHRIST JESUS,HOW MANY NEVER RECEIVE THAT WITNESS OF THE WORD OF GOD.
  • 5.JOHN CH 5 V 19 SAYS,THEN ANSWERED JESUS AND SAID UNTO THEM,VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU ,THE SON CAN DO NOTHING OF HIMSELF,BUT WHAT HE SEETH THE FATHER DO,FOR WHAT THINGS SOEVER HE DOETH THESE ALSODOETH THE SON.JESUS IS SAYING THAT YOU MUST BELIEVE IN THE FATHER AS HE HAS AND THAT HE CAN DO NOTHING OTHER THAN WHAT HE HAS SEEN HID FATHER DO.WE MUST BELIEVE IN THE TRINITY,OF GOD THE FATHER ,GOD THE SON,AND GOD THE HOLY SPIRIT FOR THEY ARE AS ONE.
  • 6..JOHN CH 5 V 24 SAYS,VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU HE THAT HEARETH MY WORD AND BELIEVETH ON HIM THAT SENT ME,HATH EVERLASTING IFE AND SHALL NOT COME INTO CONDENMATION BUT IS PASSED FROM DEATH UNTO LIFE.
    AGAIN HE IS SPEAKING ON WHAT ONE MUST DO TO BE BORN AGAIN,WHICH IS TO HEAR GODS WORD AND BELIEVE ON HIM THAT SENT CHRIST TO THIS EARTH TO DIE
  • 7..JOHN CH 5 V 25 SAYS,VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU,THE HOUR IS COMING AND NOW IS, WHEN THE DEAD SHALL HEAR THE VOICE OF THE SON OF GOD AND THEY THAT HEAR SHALL LIVE.READ ( EPHESIANS CH 2 V 1 ),THIS IS WHAT HE IS TALKING ABOUT WHEN YOU HEAR GOD WORD YOU WILL BE CHANGE FROM DEATH UNTO LIFE,IT IS SO IMORTANT THAT YOU HEAR GODS WORD,WITH OUT IT YOU CANNOT BE SAVED.
  • 8..JOHN CH 6 V 26 SAYS,JESUS ANSWERED THEM AND SAID,VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU YE SEEK ME , NOT BECAUSE YE SAW THE MIRACLES, BUT BECAUSE YE DID EAT OF THE LOAVES AND WERE FILLED.HERE HE IS SPEAKING NOT OF PHYSICAL FOOD BUT SPIRITUAL FOOD WHICH WAS THE WORD OF GOD.NOTICE THAT JESUS ALWAYS SAID UNTO THEM WHY?BECAUSE OF THE IMPORTANCE OF WHAT HE HAD TO SAY.
  • 9.JOHN CH 6 V 32 SAYS,THEN JESUS SAID UNTO THEM,VERILY VERILY , I SAY UNTO YOU, MOSES GAVE YOU NOT THAT BREAD FROM HEAVEN,BUT MY FATHER GIVERTH YOU THE TRUE BREAD FROM HEAVEN.JESUS WAS TELLING THEM THAT GOD SO LOVED THIS WORLD THAT HE GAVE HIS SON AND JESUS WAS THE TRUE BREAD,THE BREAD OF LIFE THAT WHEN EATEN YOU NEVER GOT HUNGER AGAIN.
  • 10.JOHN CH 6 V 47 SAYS,VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU, HE THAT BELIEVETH ON ME HAS EVER LASTING LIFE.HE SAID I AM THE BREAD OF LIFE,THE ONLY WAY TO HEAVEN MY FRIEND IS TO EAT THE BREAD OF LIFE WHICH IS GODS WORD,WHICH IS CHRIST JESUS.
  • 11..JOHN CH 6 V 53 SAYS, THEN JESUS SAID UNTO THEM,VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU ,EXCEPT YE EAT THE FLESH OF THE SON OF MAN AND DRINK HIS BLOOD ,YE HAVE NO LIFE IN YOU.THIS IS REFERRING TO ( MATT CH 26 V 26 - 29 ) MY FRIEND WITHOUT CHRIST JESUS YOU ARE LOST.
  • 12.JOHN CH 8 V 34 SAYS, JESUS ANSWERED THEM, VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU,WHOSOEVER COMMITTETH SIN IS THE SERVANT OF SIN.MY FRIEND WE ARE ALL A SERVANT TO SIN, PAUL SAID OVER IN (ROMANS CH 3 V 23 )THAT WE ALL SIN AND COME SHORT OF GOD GLORY,BUT THRU THE WORD OF GOD WE CAN BE SET FREE READ ( JOHN CH 8 V 36 ).
  • 13.JOHN CH 8 V 51 SAYS,VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU ,IF A MAN KEEP MY SAYING HE SHALL NEVER SEE DEATH.WHAT IS HIS SAYING? HIS COMMANDMENTS.
  • 14.JOHN CH 8 V 58 SAYS,JESUS SAID UNTO THEM ,VERILY VERILY ,I SAY UNTO YOU,BEFORE ABRAHAM WAS , I AM.HE HAS ALWAYS BEEN WITH GOD FROM THE BEGINNING OF TIME ( JOHN CH 1 V 1 ) AND HE SAY EVEN AS GREAT AS ABRAHAM WAS HE WAS BEFORE AND GREATER THAN ABRAHAM.ABRAHAM CANNOT GET YOU TO HEAVEN BUT GOD WORD CAN.
  • 15.JOHN CH 10 V 1 SAYS, VERILY VERILY I SAY NTO YOU, HE THAT ENTERETH NOT BY THE DOOR INTO THE SHEEPFOLD , BUT CLIMBETH UP SOME OTHER WAY,THE SAME IS A THEIF AND A ROBBER.THE SHEEPFOLD HEAR IS HEAVEN AND THE ONLY WAY TO GET THEIR IS THRU THE DOOR.A DOOR LETS YOU DO ONE THING,IT LETS YOU GO INTO OR OUT OF SOMEPLACE.THE DOOR IS CHRIST.
  • 16.JOHN CH 10 V 7 SAYS,THEN SAID JESUS UNTO THEM AGAIN,VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU, I AM THE DOOR OF THE SHEEP.NOTICE THAT JESUS KEEPS REPEATING HIMSELF AGAIN AND AGAIN,WHY?BECAUSE THE ONLY WAY IS THRU THE DOOR MY FRIEND.THEY ARE GOING TO BE MANY TRY TO GET TO HEAVEN ANOTHER WAY BUT JESUS IS TELLING US HE IS THE WAY.
  • 17.JOHN CH 12 V 24 SAYS,VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU,EXCEPT A CORN OF WHEAT FALL INTO THE GROUND AND DIE,IT ABIDETH ALONE BUT IF IT DIE,IT BRINGETH FORTH MUCH FRUIT.PAUL SAID IN ( 1 COR 15 V 31 ) THAT HE DIES DAILY.
    WE MUST DIE OUT TO THIS WORLD AND WHEN WE DO THEN WE CAN BRING FORTH FRUIT.WE ARE NOT TO BE PART OF THIS WORLD,THAT IS WHAT IS WRONG TODAY IS THAT WE HAVE TO MANT CHRISTIANS WHO STILL WONT WHAT THIS WORLD HAS AND MY FRIEND IF THAT IS YOU ,THEN GET YOUR HEART RIGHT WITH GOD THRU HIS WORD.
  • 18.JOHN CH 13 V 16 SAYS,VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU,THE SERVANT IS NOT GREATER THAN HIS LORD,NEITHER HE THAT IS SENT GREATER THAN HE THAT SENT HIM.THIS MAKE ME THINK OF THE VERSE WHEN JESUS SAID HE LAID DOWN HIS LIFE FOR HIS FRIENDS( YOU AND I ) WHAT A AWSOME STATMENT.GOD LOVES US JUST AS HE LOVED HIS SON,THAT IS AWSOME,THINK ABOUT THAT.THEY ARE ONE JUST AS YOU AND I ARE ONE IN CHRIST JESUS.( THE WORD ).
  • 19.JOHN CH 13 V 20 SAYS,VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU,HE THAT RECEIVETH WHOMSOEVER I SEND RECEIVETH ME, AND HE THAT RECIEVETH ME RECEIVETH HIM THAT SENT ME.ONCE WE RECIEVE CHRIST WE HAVE GOD AND VISEVERSE,BECAUSE GOD SENT JESUS AND JESUS WAS GOD IN THE FLESH.
  • 20.JOHN CH 13 V 21 SAYS,WHEN JESUS HAS THUS SAID,HE WAS TROUBLED IN SPIRIT AND TESTIFIED AND SAID,VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU THAT ONE OF YOU SHALL BETRAY ME.I BELIVE THAT JESUS WAS SAYING THIS IS IMPORTANT SO LISTEN TO WHAT I AM SAYING.WHEN HAS THE LAST TIME YOU HAVE HEARD A PREACHER GET UP AND SAY VERILY VERILY OR LISTEN TO ME I HAVE SOMETHING THAT IS IMPORTANT THAT GOD HAS TOLD ME TO TELL YOU( NEVER ),WHEN GOD SPEAKS IT IS IMPORTANT.
  • 21.JOHN CH 13 V 38 SAYS,JESUS ANSWERED HIM, WILT THOU LAY DOWN THY LIFE FOR MY SAKE?VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO THEE,THE COCK SHALL NOT CROW,TILL THOU HAST DENIED ME THRICE.WE ARE JUST LIKE PETER HERE WHEN HE SAID I WILL LAY MY LIFE DOWN FOR YOU BUT WHEN IT COMES DOWN TO THE TIME FOR US TO DO SOMETHING THEN WE ARE JUST LIKE PETER WE DENIE HIM.JESUS WAS TRYING TO TELL PETER SOMETHING HERE AS HE DOES YOU AND I BUT WE FAIL TO HEAR WHAT HE IS SAYING.GOD WORD SPEAKS OF TRUTH AND ALOT OF TIMES WE DO NOT LIKE TO HEAR THE TRUTH.
  • 22.JOHN CH 14 V 12 SAYS,VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU,HE THAT BELIEVETH ON ME ,THE WORKS THAT I DO SHALL HE DO ALSO,AND GREATER WORKS THAN THESE SHALL HE DO,BECAUSE I GO UNTO MY FATHER.WHAT WAS CHRIST WORK HERE ON THE EARTH?TO SPREAD GOD WORD TO THE LOST AND HE SAID YOU AND I WHERE TO DO MORE THAN HIM BECAUSE HE LEFT AND GOD SENT THE HOLY SPIRIT TO HELP US AND TO GUIDE US,READ ( JOHN CH 16 V 13 - 15).
  • 23..JOHN CH 16 V 20 SAYS,VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU ,THAT YE SHALL WEEP AND LAMENT BUT THE WORLD SHALL REJOICE AND YE SHALL BE SORROWFUL,BUT YOUR SORROW SHALL BE TURNED INTO JOY.THERE IS COMING A DAY WHEN JESUS WILL RETURN AND GET THE CHURCH,WE WILL SUFFER PERSCUTION AS LONG AS WE ARE HERE AND THE WORLD WILL MAKE FUN AND LAUGH AT US BUT THRU CHRIST ONE DAY ALL THE SORROW AND HARDACHES WE GO THRU WILL BE TURNED INTO JOY AS HE SAYS IN ( REV CH 21 V 5 ) BEHOLD I WILL MAKE ALL THINGS NEW WHAT I GREAT DAY THAT WILL BE.
  • 24.JOHN CH 16 V 23 SAYS,AND IN THAT DAY YE SHALL ASK ME NOTHING,VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU,WHATSOEVER YE ASK THE FATHER IN MY NAME HE WILL GIVE IT TO YOU.THE DAY WHEN ALL OF OUR SORROW WILL BE TURNED INTO JOY,WHAT A AWSOME DAT THAT WILL BE
  • 25.JOHN CH 21 V 18 SAYS,VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO THEE,WHEN THOU WAST YOUNG THOU GIRDEDST THYSELF AND WALKEDST WHITHER THOU WOULDEST,BUT WHEN THOU SHALT BE OLD THOU SHALT STRETCH FORTH THY HANDS AND ANOTHER SHALL GIRD THEE AND CARRY THEE WHITHER THOU WOULDEST NOT.
    JESUS WAS TELLING PETER HE WOULD BE A MARTYER AND DIE A MARTYERS DEATH BECAUSE OF WHAT HE STOOD UPON.IN OTHER WORD I BELIEVE HE IS TELLING HIM THIS, MY WORD HAS BROUGHT YOU THIS FAR AND IT WILL TAKE YOU THRU TO GLORY, HIS WORD IS CHRIST JESUS AND NY FRIEND HE WILL TAKE ALL THAT ACCEPT HIM ALL THE WAY TO THE FATHER IN HEAVEN AND THE DEVIL CANNOT DO ANYTHING ABOUT IT.
IN CLOSING LET ME SAY THESE ARE THE GREATEST VERSES IN THE BIBLE BECAUSE IT SPEAKS ONE THING AND ONE THING ONLY AND THAT IS GODS WORD AND HIS WORD IS CHRIST JESUS.( JOHN CH 1 V 14 ) SAYS, AND THE WORD WAS MADE FLESH AND DWELT AMONG US AND WE BEHELD HIS GLORY ,THE GLORY AS OF THE ONLY BEGOTTEN OF THE FATHER, FULL OF GRACE AND TRUTH. YOU ARE SAVED BY GRACE AND YOU FAITH IN THE WORD( CHRIST JESUS ).
 

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.

Lesson Sunday - May 8th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
HERE ARE SOME AWESOME FACTS 
ABOUT GOD WONDERFUL WORD

  • THE BIBLE HAS 66 BOOKS
  • 1189 CHAPTERS
  • 31,102 VERSES
  • 773,693 WORDS
  • THE LONGEST CHAPTER---PSALMS 119,WHICH BY THE WAY HAS 176 VERSES IN IT AND IF YOU TAKE 16 X 11 IT COMES UP TO 176.KJV WAS FIRST PUBLISHED IN 1611.
  • SHORTEST CHAPTER --PSALMS 117
  • LONGEST VERSE IN THE BIBLE--ESTER CH 8 V 9
  • SHORTEST VERSE--JOHN CH 11 V 35
  • LONGEST WORD IN THE BIBLE---ISAIAH CH 8 V 1
  • CENTER OF THE BIBLE---PSALMS CH 118 V 8
    THERE IS 594 CHAPTERS BEFORE PSALMS 118 AND 594 CHAPTERS AFTER PSALMS CH 118,WHICH IF YOU ADD THAT UP IT COME TO 1188 WHICH IS PSALMS CH 118 V 8.
  • THE OLD TESTAMENT WAS WRITTEN IN HEBREW
  • THE NEW TESTAMENT WAS WRITTEN IN GREEK
  • THE BIBLE WAS THE FIRST BOOK EVER PRINTED ON A PRESS IN 1450.THE FIRST AMERICAN PRINTING WAS IN AN INDIAN LANGUAGE IN 1663.

HISTORY OF THE BIBLE

  • THERE WHERE MANY PARTS OF THE BIBLE IN THE EARLY DAYS, BUT THE FIRST ONE TO TO HAVE BOTH OT AND NT WRITTINGS WAS IN 1380 BY JOHN WYCLIFFE.
  • THEN AFTER WYCLIFFE THE NEXT PERSON WHO PRINTED N.T IN ENGLISH WAS WILLIAM TYNDALE IN 1525.
  • THE FIRST ENGLISH O.T AND N.T BIBLE WAS PRINTED BY MILES COVERDALE IN 1535.
  • IN 1537 THOMAS MATTHEW PRINTED THE O.T AND N.T IN ENGLAND BY PERMISSION OF THE KING.
  • IN 1557 WILLIAM WITTINGHAM PRODUCES THE GENEVAN BIBLE.
  • THEN THE CHURCH OF ROME PRODUCES THE RHEIMS AND DOUAI VERSION BETWEEN 1582 AND 1610.
  • THEN IN 1607 KING JAMES NOMINATED 54 OF THE BEST HEBREW AND GREEK SCHOLARS. THEY WHERE DIVIDED INTO 6 GROUPS,2 GROUPS MET AT OXFORD,2 AT CAMBRIDGE AND 2 AT WESTMINSTER. WHEN FINISHED THE WORK WAS PRESENTED TO 2 MEM FROM EACH GROUP WHO SPENT 2 YRS AND 9 MONTHS TO FINISHED AND MAGINAL NOTES WERE USED TO EXPLAIN HEBREW AND GREEK WORDS AND TO DRAW ATTENTION TO PARALLEL PASSAGES. ITALICS WERE USED FOR WORDS NOT FOUND IN THE ORIGINAL TEXT BUT NECESSARY TO COMPLETE THE SENTENCE. AFTER ALL THAT WAS DONE THEN IT WAS GIVEN TO KING JAMES AND IT IS THE KJV WE HAVE WITH US TODAY. IT IS THE ONLY BIBLE THAT I WILL USE
    AND I BELIEVE IT TO BE THE CLOSEST THING WE HAVE FOR GOD TRUE WORD.

HERE IS A LIST OF 10 THING YOU NEED
 TO HELP YOU STUDY GODS WORD.

  • 1.GET A KING JAMES VERSION BIBLE.
  • 2.DEVELOPE A REGULAR READING HABIT. BY READING IT REGULARLY WE BECOME FAMILIAR WITH ITS VOCABULARY, ITS CHARACTERS, SPECIAL VERSES, ITS PROMISES, ITS DOCTRINAL TRUTHS, IT IS THE ONLY WAY TO FIND OUT GODS WILL FOR YOU.
  • 3.TAKE YOUR BIBLE WITH YOU OR HAVE MORE THAN ONE BIBLE SO YOU CAN READ IT WHENEVER YOU GET A CHANCE.
  • 4.PRAY FOR WISDOM AND UNDERSTANDING( JAMES CH 1 V 5 AND 1 JOHN CH 2 V 27).WHEN IS THE LAST TIME WE HAVE ASH GOD FOR THIS.
  • 5.TO KEEP YOUR SINS CONFESSED.( I JOHN CH 1 V 9 ).WE NEED TO KEEP OUR LIVES CLEAN SO THAT GOD CAN POUR OUT HID TRUTH INTO A CLEAN VESSEL. GOD CANNOT USE A UNCLEAN VESSEL( PSALMS CH 66 V 18 ).
  • 6.ALWAYS BELIEVE WHAT GOD SAYS. GOD IS GOD AND HE CANNOT LIE, SO TAKE HIM AT HIS WORD AND BE BLESSED.
  • 7.MAKE IT A HABIT TO MAKE YOUR BIBLE WITH WHAT YOU HAVE LEARNED THRU THE GUIDANCE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. WRITE SCRIPTURES DOWN SO YOU WILL HAVE THEM WHEN YOU NEED TO GO BACK AND LOOK AT THEM AGAIN.
  • 8.START YOUR OWN LIBRARY.
    GET YOU A STRONGS CONCORDANCE
    GET YOU A GOOD COMMENTARY ON THE BIBLE BY GIFTED MEN OF GOD.
    BIBLE DICTIONARIES
    FRANKIN HOLY BIBLE-KJV, THIS WAY YOU CAN HAVE GODS WORD WITH YOU AT ALL TIMES. (NOTE). ALL THESE THINGS WILL HELP BUT ALWAYS REMEMBER THAT
    WE ARE TO LET THE HOLY SPIRIT LEAD AND GUIDE US IN ALL THINGS PERTAINING TO GODS WORD.( JOHN CH 16 V 13 - 15 ).
  • 9.BE THANKFUL TO GOD FOR WHAT YOU LEARN THRU THE HOLY SPIRIT( I THESS CH 5 V 18 AND ROMANS CH 1 V 21 ).
  • 10.THIS IS THE MOST IMPORTANT THING OUT OF ALL THESE.
    APPLY WHAT YOU LEARN ( JAMES CH 1 V 22 ).WE ARE TO BE DOERS OF THE WORD AFTER WE HAVE HEARD IT OR LEARNED IT. A SPONGE THAT ONLY SOAKS UP WATER WILL BECOME ( SOUR ) DON'T BE A SOUR CHRISTIAN. GOD TEACHES UP HIS WORD BECAUSE HE DESIRES US TO USE IT IN HIS SERVICE. HE FEEDS US THAT WE MAY BE STRONG AND HEALTHY FOR THE BATTLES THAT WE WILL HAVE TO FIGHT. SHOW ME A WEAK CHRISTIAN AND I WILL SHOW YOU A CHRISTIAN WHO DOES NOT READ THERE BIBLE.

4 REASON WHY PEOPLE DON'T UNDERSTAND GODS WORD.

  • 1.SOME DON'T BELIEVE IT.( HEBREWS CH 11 V 6 ).
  • 2.SOME LACK A DESIRE TO LEARN.( I PETER CH 2 V 2 ).
  • 3.SOME ARE TO LAZY TO STUDY.( 2 TIMOTHY CH 2 V 15 ).
  • 4.SOME ARE LOST. ( 1 COR CH 2 V 14 ).
     DO YOU KNOW WHY SATAN FIGHTS AGAINST A CHRISTIAN SO HARD NOT TO READ AND STUDY GOD WORD? BECAUSE HE KNOW THAT WITHIN THAT GREAT BOOK CALLED THE BIBLE IS WHAT YOU NEED TO DEFEAT HIM AND A CHRISTIAN THAT READ AND STUDY'S HIS BIBLE IS THE MOST SCARIEST THING TO SATAN. HE DOES NOT WONT YOU TO READ ( EPHESIANS CH 6 V 10 - 17 ) BECAUSE YOU CAN DEFEAT HIM THRU AND BY GOD WORD. SO DON'T LET THAT BIBLE LAY AROUND AND NEVER US IT, IT IS WHAT WILL GIVE YOU VICTORY OVER SATAN. GOD BLESS, BRO TIM.

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.

Future Reference

1.OLD TESTAMENT                                                         NEW TESTAMENT
( 2 COR CH 3 V 14 )                                                         (  2 COR CH 3 V 6 )
2.FIRST COVENANT                                                        SECOND COVENANT
(HEB CH 8 V 7 - CH 9 V 1)                                               ( HEB CH 8 V 7 - CH 10 V1-9)
3.CAME BY MOSES                                                        CAME BY CHRIST
(JOHN CH 1 V 17 )                                                           ( HEB CH 8 V 6 - CH 9 V 15 )
4.LAW OF MOSES                                                           LAW OF CHRIST
(ACTS CH 18 V 38 & 39)                                                   ( GAL CH 6 V 2 )
5.LAW OF SIN                                                                  LAW OF RIGHTEOUSNESS
( ROMANS CH 7 V 23 - CH 8 V 2 )                                     (ROMANS CH 9 V 31)
6.LAW OF FLESH                                                             LAW OF THE SPIRIT
( ROMANS CH 7 V 5 & 6 )                                                 ( ROMANS CH 8 V 2 )
7.NOT OF FAITH                                                               LAW OF FAITH
( GAL CH 3 V 12 )                                                             ( ROMANS CH 3 V 23 )
8.YOKE OF BONDAGE                                                     LAW OF LIBERTY
( GAL CH 5 V 1 )                                                               ( JAMES CH 1 V 25 )
9.ENDED BY CHRIST                                                        STARTED BY CHRIST
( ROMANS CH 10 V 4 )                                                     ( HEB CH 8 V 6 - CH 10 V 9 )
10.BROUGHT DEATH                                                        BROUGHT LIFE
( 2 COR CH 3 V 7 )                                                            ( ROMANS CH 8 V 2 & GAL 3)
11.MAKES GUILTY                                                            MAKES FREE
( 2 COR CH 3 V 9 )                                                            ( GAL CH 5 V 1 & JOHN 8 )
12.A SHADOW                                                                  THE REALITY
( COL CH 2 V 14 -17)                                                         ( HEB CH 10 V 1 - 18 )
13.FULFILLED                                                                    NOW IN FORCE
( MT CH 5 V 17 & 18 )                                                        ( HEB CH 8 V 6 & 10 V 9 )
14.DEMANDS RIGHTEOUNESS                                         GIVES RIGHTEOUSNESS
( LUKE CH 10 V 28 )                                                          ( JOHN CH 1 V 17& CH 3 V16)
15.MAKES IMPERFECT                                                     MAKES PERFECT
( HEB CH 7 V 19 )                                                              ( HEB CH 7 V 19 )
16.GLORIOUS                                                                    MORE GLORIOUS
( 2 COR CH 3 V 7 )                                                             ( 2 COR 3 V 8 - 10 )
17.POWERLESS TO SAVE                                                SAVES TO UTTERMOST
( HEB CH 9 V 9 & CH 10 V 4 )                                             ( HEB CH 7 V 25 )
18.MANY SACRIFICES                                                       ONE SACRIFICES
( HEB CH 9 V 12 - 13 )                                                        ( HEB CH 19 V 12 )
19.TEMPORARY PRIEST                                                    ETERNAL PRIEST
( HEB CH 7 V 23 )                                                               ( HEB CH 7 V 17 )
20.REMEMBERS SINS                                                        FORGETS SINS
( HEB CH 10 V 3 )                                                               ( HEB CH 8 V 12&CH10V17)
21.YEARLY ATONEMENT                                                   ETERNAL ATONEMENT
( HEB CH 10 V 3 )                                                               ( HEB CH 10 V 14 )
22.SINFUL MINISTRY                                                          SINLESS MINISTRY
( HEB CH 5 V 1 - 4 )                                                            ( HEB CH 7 V 26 )
23.AARONIC PRIESTHOOD                                                 MELCHIZEDEK
( HEB CH 7 V 11 )                                                               ( HEB CH 5 V 5 - 10 )
24.OF LEVI                                                                         OF JUDAH
( HEB CH 7 V 11 )                                                               ( HEB CH 7 V 14 )
25.ANIMALS SACRIFICS                                                     HUMAN SACRIFICS
( HEB CH 9 V 12 )                                                               ( HEB CH 9 V 14 -  28 )
26.EARTHLY TABERNACLE                                                HEAVENLY TABERNACLE
( HEB CH 9 V 2 )                                                                 ( HEB CH 8 V 2 )
27.SINFUL MEDIATOR                                                        SINLESS MEDIATOR
( GAL CH 3 V 19 )                                                                ( 1 TIM CH 2 V 5 )
28.NO INHERITANCE                                                           ETERNAL INHERITANCE
( ROMANS CH 4 V 13 )                                                        ( HEB CH 9 V 15 )
29.RATIFIED BY ANIAMLS BLOOD                                     RATIFIED BY CHRIST BLOOD
( HEB CH 9 V 16 - 22 )                                                         ( MT CH 26 V 28 )
30.LAW OF WORKS                                                           LAW OF GRACE
( ROMANS CH 3 V 26 -31 )                                                  ( JOHN CH 1 V 17 )
31.WORKS WRATH                                                            SAVES FROM WRATH
( ROMANS CH 4 V 15 )                                                       ( ROMANS CH 5 V 9 )
32.COULD NOT REDEEM                                                    REDEEMS
( HEB CH 10 V 4 )                                                               ( GAL CH 3 V 13, )
33.COULD NOT SATISFY                                                    DOES SATISFY GOD
( ISA CH 1 V 13 & 14 )                                                         ( HEB CH 10 V 15 - 18 )
34.NO MIRACLE POWER                                                    MIRACLES
( HEB CH 7 V 18 )                                                               ( GAL CH 3 V 1 - 5 )
35.ABOLISHMENT PREDICTED                                        ESTABLISHMENT PREDICTED
( HOS CH 2 V 11 )                                                               ( HEB CH 8 V 7 )
36.CIRCUMCISION                                                               NO CIRCUMCISION
( EX CH 12 V 48 )                                                                ( ROMANS CH 4 V 9 - 25 )
37.MADE TO CHANGE                                                         MADE ETERNAL
( HEB CH 9 & GAL CH 3 )                                                     ( HEB CH 13 V 20 )
38.FAULTY                                                                          PERFECT
( HEB CH 8 V 7 )                                                                  ( JAMES CH 1 V 25 )
39.WEAK                                                                             STRONG
( HEB CH 7 V 18 )                                                                ( HEB CH 7 V 25 )
40.UNPROFITABLE                                                              PROFITABLE
( HEB CH 7 V 18 )                                                                ( HEB CH 7 V 19 - 25 )
41.NATURAL PROGRAM                                                      SPIRITUAL PROGRAM
( HEB CH 9 V 10 - 13 )                                                          ( 2 COR CH 3 V 6 & 13 )
42.DAILY PROGRAM                                                            FINISHED PROGRAM
( HEB CH 7 V 27 )                                                                ( HEB CH 10 V 10 - 18 )
43.INFIRM PRIEST                                                                PERFECT PRIEST
( HEB CH 5 V 2 & CH 7 V 28 )                                               ( HEB CH 7 V 26 )
44.PRIEST BY LAW                                                              PRIEST BY AN OATH
( HEB CH 7 V 28 )                                                                 ( HEB CH 7 V 21 & 28 )
45.NO SALVATION                                                               ETERNAL SALVATION
( HEB CH 10 V 2 -4 )                                                             ( HEB CH 5 V 9 &CH10V10)
46.SELF HONORED                                                             GOD HONORED
( HEB CH 5 V 4 )                                                                  ( HEB CH 5 V 5 )
47.NOTHING PERFECT                                                         MAKES PERFECT
( HEB CH 7 V 19 )                                                                 ( HEB CH 7 V 19 )
48.NO INTERCSSORS                                                           TWO INTERCSSORS
( ISA CH 59 V 16 )                                                                 ( ROMANS CH 8 V 26 &34 )
49.COSTLY PROGRAM                                                         FREE FOR ALL
( HEB CH 5 V 1 & CH 9 V 9 )                                                 ( EPH CH 2 V 8 )
50.EARTHLY AGENTS                                                          HEAVENLY AGENTS
( HEB CH 5 V 1 - 4 )                                                             ( HEB CH 9 V 24 )
51.MONOTONOUS FAILURE                                                 GLORIOUS SUCCESS
( HEB CH 10 V 11 )                                                               ( HEB CH 10 V 10 - 18 )
52.NO PERSONEL ACESS                                                   PERSONAL ACCESS
( HEB CH 9 V 7 )                                                                  ( HEB CH 4 V 14 - 16 )
53.MANY OFFERINGS                                                          ONE OFERING
( HEB CH 9 V 12 & 13 )                                                         ( HEB CH 10  10 - 14 )
54.GOOD PROMISES                                                            BETTER PROMISES
( DT CH 28 V 1 - 14 )                                                              ( HEB CH 8 V 6 )
55.A GOOD COVENANT                                                        A BETTER COVENANT
( ROMANS CH 7 V 12 )                                                          ( HEB CH 7 V 22 )
56.MANY PRIEST                                                                   ONE PRIEST
( HEB CH 7 V 23 )                                                                  ( HEB CH 7 V 24 - 28 )
57.MANY SUFFERINGS                                                         ONE SUFFERING
( HEB CH 9 V 12 -13 )                                                            ( HEB CH 9 V 26 )
58.PRESENT THINGS                                                            THINGS TO COME
( HEB CH 9 V 9 )                                                                    ( HEB CH 10 V 1 )
59.TYPICAL TABERNACLE                                                    TRUE TABERNACLE
( HEB CH 9 )                                                                           ( HEB CH 8 V 2 )
60.DEAD WORKS                                                                  LIVING SERVICE
( HEB CH 9 V 14 )                                                                   ( HEB CH 9 V 14 )
61.MADE AT SINAI                                                                 MADE AT CALVARY
( GAL CH 4 V 24 )                                                                   ( MT CH 26 V 28 )
62.NO MERCY                                                                        COMPLETE MERCY
( HEB CH 10 V 28 )                                                                 ( HEB CH 8 V 12 )
63.HANDMADE THINGS                                                          NOT HANDMADE
( HEB CH 9 V 1 - 5 )                                                                ( HEB CH 9 V 23- 24 )
64.GIVEN BY ANGELS                                                            BY THE HOLY GHOST
( GAL CH 3 V 19 )                                                                    ( HEB CH 10 V 15 - 18 )
65.AN OLD WAY                                                                     NEW AND LIVING
( HEB CH 8 V 13 )                                                                   ( HEB CH 10 V 19 & 20 )
66.HELPLESS MINISTERS                                                      ABLE MINISTERS
( HEB CH 7 V 18 )                                                                   ( 2 COR CH 3 V 6 )
67.CARNAL MINISTRY                                                            SPIRITUAL MINISTRY
( HEB CH 9 V 9 - 10 )                                                               ( 2 COR CH 3 V 6 )
68.MINISTRATION OF DEATH                                                  MINISTRATION OF SPIRIT
( 2 COR CH 3 V 7 )                                                                  ( 2 COR CH 3 V 6 & 8 )
69.MINISTRATION OF CONDEMNATION                          MINISTRATION OF RIGHTNESS
( 2 COR CH 3 V 9 )                                                                 ( 2 COR CH 3 V 9 )
70.GLORY COVERED                                                            GLORY UNCOVERED
( 2 COR CH 3 V 13 )                                                               ( 2 COR C 3 V 18 )
71.BRINGS BONDAGE                                                           BRINGS LIBERTY
( GAL CH 4 V 24 - 25 )                                                            ( 2 COR CH 3 V 17 )
72.CANNOT JUSTIFY                                                              CAN JUSTIFY
( GAL CH 2 V 16 )                                                                   ( ACTS CH 13 V 38 - 39 )
73.BRINGS A CURSE                                                             REDEEMS FROM IT
( GAL CH 3 V 10 )                                                                   ( GAL CH 3 V 13 )
74.LIVE BY WORKS                                                               LIVE BY FAITH
( GAL CH 3 V 10 )                                                                   ( GAL CH 3 V 11 )
75.CANNOT GIVE LIFE                                                           CAN GIVE LIFE
( GAL CH 3 V 21 )                                                                   ( JOHN CH 6 V 63 - 68 )
76.EXPOSES SIN                                                                   COVERS SIN
( GAL CH 3 V 19 )                                                                   ( ROMANS CH 4 V 1 - 8 )
77.UNDER LAW                                                                      UNDER GRACE
( ROMANS CH 6 V 14 - 15 )                                                     ( GAL CH 3 V 22 - 25 )
78.GENDERS PERSECUTION                                                 GENDERS TOLERANCE
( GAL CH 4 V 29 )                                                                   ( 1 COR CH 13 )
79.DONE AWAY                                                                     NOT DONE AWAY
( 2 COR CH 3 V 7 - 14 )                                                           ( 2 COR CH 3 V 11 )
80.ABOLISHED                                                                       REMAINS
( 2 COR CH 3 V 13 )                                                                ( 2 COR CH 3 V 11 )
81.CAST OUT                                                                         NOT CAST OUT
( GAL CH 4 V 30 )                                                                   ( HEB CH 8 V 6 )
82.TAKEN AWAY                                                                   NOT TAKEN AWAY
( HEB CH 10 V 9 )                                                                   ( HEB CH 10 V 9 )
83.BLOTTED OUT                                                                   NOT BLOTTED OUT
( COL CH2 V 14 - 17 )                                                             ( HEB CH 8 V 6 )
84.NOT BY AN OATH                                                             MADE BY A OATH
( HEB CH 7 V 20 - 21 )                                                            ( HEB CH 7 V 20 - 21 )
85.FOR ISRAEL ONLY                                                            FOR ALL MEN
( DT CH 4 V 7& 8 -CH 5 V 3 )                                                   ( MT CH 26 V 28 )
 

Lesson Sunday - May 1st, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
THE MESSAGE TO THE 7 CHURCHES OF REVELATION CH 2 V 1 - CH 3 V 22
AND THE PARABLES OF MATTHEW CH 13 V 1 - 52

LET LOOK AT THESE 2 SETS OF SCRIPTURES AND SEE HOW THEY PARALLEL TO EACH OTHER.
  • (THE CHURCH AT EPHESUS) (THE SOWER) REV CH 2 V 1 - 7 & MATTHEW CH 13 V 3 - 9.THE COMPLAINT THAT CHRIST MAKES AGAINST THIS CHURCH IS THAT IT HAD LEFT IT'S FIRST LOVE WHICH WAS CHRIST. EPHESUS MEANS TO LET GO, TO RELAX IN OTHER WORDS THIS CHURCH HAD BACKSLIDDEN ON THE LORD. PAUL WHO FOUNDED THIS CHURCH WARNED OF THIS HAPPENING TO THIS CHURCH OVER IN ACTS CH 20 V 29 & 30. THIS CHURCH WAS TRYING TO ESTABLISH A PRIESTLY ORDER AFTER THE O.T. ORDER OF PRIEST, LEVITES. THIS CHURCH WHEN WE LOOK AT THE PARABLE OVER IN MATTHEW CH 3 V 3 - 9 IS REVERED TO AS THE PARABLE OF THE SOWER. THIS CHURCH WAS SUPPOSED TO BE OUT SOWING GOD WORD AMONG THE WORLD BUT WHEN WE READ ABOUT THE SOWER THE ONE THING THAT IS MISSING HERE IS THAT THE SOWER DID NOT PREPARE THE GROUND THAT THEY WHERE SOWING THE SEEDS ON. IT HAD LOST ITS FIRST LOVE WHICH WAS JESUS AND THEY WHERE JUST GOING THE MOTIONS.
  • (THE CHURCH AT SMYRNA ) ( THE WHEAT & TARES) REV CH 2 V 8 - 11 & MATTHEW CH 13 V 24 --30& V 36 -43. THIS CHURCH WAS THE PERSECUTED CHURCH. THEY WERE TOLD NOT TO FEAR THE THINGS THAT THEY SHOULD BE CALLED ON TO SUFFER, BUT TO BE FAITHFUL UNTO DEATH, NOT UNTIL DEATH. THE REWARD WOULD BE A CROWN OF LIFE. THEY WERE TOLD SATAN WOULD CAUSE THEM TO SUFFER. THEN IN THE PARABLE IN MATTHEW CH 13 V 24- 30 & V 36 - 43 WE SEE THE GOOD SEED BEING SOWED AND THEN THE ENEMY WHICH IS SATAN COMING IN AND TRYING TO TEAR DOWN THE GOOD SEED, JUST AS THE CHURCH HAS TO SUFFER PERSECUTION FOR SOWING THE GOOD SEED AND SATAN TRYING TO COMING IN A DESTROY IT.BUT IN THE END CHRIST WILL REWARD THOSE THAT SUFFERED PERSECUTION AND REWARD THEM.
  • (THE CHURCH AT PERGAMOS) ( THE MUSTARD SEED) REV CH 2 V 12 -17 & MATTHEW CH 13 V 45 & 46. THIS CHURCH WAS A CHURCH THAT HAD BECOME PART OF THE WORLD INSTEAD OF SEPARATING IT, S. SELF FROM THE WORLD. THEY HAD LET 2 FALSE DOCTRINE COME INTO THEIR CHURCH (THE DOCTRINE OF THE NICOLAITANES AND THE DOCTRINE OF BALAAM). HERE WE SEE THE PARABLE OF THE MUSTARD SEED WHEN GROWN WOULD BE THE LEAST OF ALL HERBS AND BECAME A STRONG TREE, BUT THIS CHURCH INSTEAD OF BEEN A STRONG REFUGE FOR THE WORLD HAD LET FALSE DOCTRINE COME INTO IT. THE WAY A LOT OF OUR CHURCHES TODAY HAVE BECOME AND THIS WAS VERY UNPLEASING TO GOD.
  • (THE CHURCH AT THYATIRA) ( THE LEAVEN) REV CH 2 V 18 - 29 & MATTHEW CH 13 V 33 - 35. THIS CHURCH JESUS LAYS EMPHASIS ON THEIR WORKS AS IF THEY DEPENDED ON THEM AND CLAIMED THEY DESERVED MERIT FOR THEIR WORKS. THIS IS WHERE THE PAPAL CHURCH CAME INTO BEING, IT SUFFERED A WOMEN TO COME INTO THE CHURCH AND CALL HERSELF A PROPHETESS AND TO TEACH AND LEAD THE PEOPLE ASTRAY AND INTRODUCED IMAGES AND PICTURES FOR PEOPLE TO BOW DOWN TO AND WORSHIP THEM AND BECOME IDOLATROUS. THEN WE SE IN OUR PARABLE IN MATTHEW CH 13 V 33 - 35 THAT A WOMEN BROUGHT IN LEAVEN AND HID IT IN THE MEAL UNTIL THE WHOLE MEAL WAS LEAVENED. THIS IS WHAT WE HAVE TODAY IN OUR CHURCH'S, WE ARE LETTING SATAN BRING IN PARTS OF THE WORLD A LITTLE AT A TIME UNTIL HE HAD GOTTEN THE CHURCH AWAY FROM THE TRUE TEACHINGS OF GODS WORD. THIS IS ONE REASON I DO NOT BELIEVE IN WOMAN PREACHERS IN OUR CHURCHES TODAY AND I BELIEVE THAT IS THE WAY GOD SAY IT SHOULD BE. WE NEED TO FOLLOW GODS WORD AND PUT THE REST OF THIS JUNK SATAN TRY TO BRING INTO OUR CHURCHES BACK OUT IN THE WORLD AND STAND UP FOR GOD.
  • (THE CHURCH AT SARDIS) (HIDDEN TREASURE) REV CH 3 V 1- 6 & MATTHEW CH 13 V 44. THIS CHURCH WAS CALLED A DEAD CHURCH.? WHY BECAUSE THEY HAD THE GREATEST TREASURE THAT ONE COULD EVER WANT OR NEED WHICH WAS JESUS CHRIST. THEY HAD BECOME A FORMALISTIC CHURCH A CHURCH GIVEN OVER TO FORMAL OR RITUALISTIC WORSHIP. IT HAD THE FORM OF GODLINESS WITHOUT THE POWER, DOES THAT SEEMS LIKE A LOT OF CHURCHES TODAY. THIS WAS A POWERLESS CHURCH. EVEN THOU IT HAD THE MOST AWESOME POWER THEIR AND IT WAS NOT USING IT. THERE WAS THOSE THAT TRIED TO REFORM THE CHURCH BUT STILL COULD NOT RECOVER THE PROMISE AND POWER OF GOD. AS WITH OUR PARABLE IN MATTHEW CH 13 V 14 THIS WAS A TIME WHEN WE SEE THE SINNER SEEKING CHRIST AND GOING FORTH IN JOY AND SELLING ALL HE HAS FOR JESUS.
    THIS IS THE TIME WE SEE THE SPLIT BETWEEN THE PAPAL CHURCH AND THE GREEK CHURCHES THEN THE COMING OF THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCHES, THE BAPTIST, THE PRESBYTERIAN, THE LUTHERANS , THE METHODISM AND THE PROTESTANTS CHURCHES. ALL THIS CAME ABOUT FROM 1523 TO 1791.EVERBODY WAS DOING EVERYTHING BUT FOLLOWING GOD.
  • (THE CHURCH AT PHILADELPHIA) ( THE PEARL) REV CH 3 V 7 -13 & MATTHEW CH 13 V 45 & 46. THIS WAS THE TRUE PROFESSING CHURCH AND WAS TRYING TO DO WHAT GOD HAD INSTRUCTED. 3 THINGS SAID OF THIS CHURCH, IT HAD LITTLE STRENGTH, IT WAS LIKE A PERSON COMING BACK TO LIFE WHO WAS STILL VERY WEAK, IT HAD A OPEN DOOR SET BEFORE IT THAT NO MAN COULD SHUT, AND IT WAS TO BE KEPT FROM THE HOUR OF TEMPTATION. THIS WAS A EVANGELISTIC AND MISSIONARY CHURCH. THESE PEOPLE WHERE ABOUT THE FATHER BUSINESS. THEY WERE GROWING DAILY IN STRENGTH IN CHRIST AND GOING OUT IN THE WORLD AND LETTING PEOPLE KNOW ABOUT THE LORD. IN OUR PARABLE IN MATTHEW CH 13 V 45 & 46 WE SEE JESUS LOOKING FOR THE PEARL WHO IS THE CHURCH AND THEN PAYING FOR IT THRU THE DEATH OF THE CROSS. THE PEARL WAS THE CHURCH AND THEY ARE BUT A FEW PEARLS AROUND IN WORLD TODAY.
  • (THE CHURCH AT LAODICEA ) ( THE DRAGNET) REV CH 3 V 14 - 22 &MATTHEW CH 13 V 47 - 50. THIS CHURCH WAS LUKEWARM AND WAS VERY DISAPPOINTING TO GOD. HE SAID HE WOULD RATHER HAVE A CHURCH THAT IS HOT OR COLD AND NOT LUKEWARM. OUR CHURCH TODAY ARE MOSTLY IN THIS POSITION. WHAT CAUSES THIS IS SELF-DECEPTION. OUTWARDLY THEY WERE RICH BUT CHRIST SAW THEY WERE WRETCHED, MISERABLE, POOR AND BLIND AND NAKED. A LOT OF OUR CHURCH ARE LIKE THIS TODAY THEY HAVE MONEY BUT THEY ARE SPIRITUAL DEAD .THE WORLD IS NOT TO BE CONVERTED BY MONEY BUT BY THE SPIRIT OF GOD AND OUR CHURCHES TODAY NEED A DEEPER UNDERSTANDING OF GOD WORD AND NEED TO PREACH AND TEACH IT. THIS CHURCH WAS MORE CONCERNED ABOUT THEIR WORLDLY PROSPERITY THAN AS TO THEIR HEAVENLY GAINS THRU THE USE OF GODS WORD. AS TO OUR PARABLE IN MATTHEW CH 13 V 47 - 50 WE SEE THE DRAGNET WAS CAST INTO THE SEA AND IT BROUGHT IN ALL KINDS OF THINGS AND THE GOOD THEY KEEP AND THE BAD THEY THREW AWAY. SO SHALL IT BE WHEN JESUS SAID I WILL SPUE YOU OUT OF MY MOUTH, HE WILL ONLY PUT UP WITH THIS STUFF FOR SO LONG AND HE WILL BRING JUDGMENT ON THE THOSE WHO DO WICKEDNESS. HE SAID BEHOLD I STAND AT THE DOOR AND KNOCK, THIS IS ADDRESSED TO THE CHURCHES WHO AT ONE TIME JESUS STOOD IN THE MIDST OF THEM AND NOW FINDS HIMSELF EXCLUDED AND STANDING OUTSIDE LOOKING IN. THE CHURCH TODAY IS BRINGING IN EVERYTHING FROM THE WORLD AND SAYING IT IS all right AND THIS IS UNACCEPTABLE TO GOD. LETS STAND ON GOD WORD AND PUT CHRIST WHERE HE IS SUPPOSED TO BE AS THE HEAD OF THE CHURCH.

THESE 7 CHURCHES WERE AS THE FOLLOWING SAYS.

  1. EPHESUS WAS PRE-OCCUPIED
  2. SMYRNA WAS PERSECUTED
  3. PERGAMOS WAS LAX
  4. THYATIRA WAS NEGLECTFUL
  5. SARDIS WAS POWERLESS
  6. PHILADELPHIA WAS PERSEVERING
  7. LAODICEA WAS LUKEWARM

THE FIRST 3 CHURCHES HAVE PASSED OFF THE PAGES OF HISTORY BUT THE LAST 4 CHURCHES ARE CHURCHES WE HAVE TODAY IN OUR WORLD. GOD BLESS I HOPE YOU ENJOYED THIS LESSON.

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.

Lesson Sunday - April 17th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
JEHOVAH-JIREH (JEHOVAH WILL PROVIDE) 
GENESIS CH 22 1 -14

WILL GOD PROVIDE FOR YOU AND I? LETS LOOK AT THIS GREAT PICTURE OF THE CROSS FROM THE BOOK OF GENESIS.
1. ISAAC WAS A TYPE OF CHRIST WHO WAS OBEDIENT UNTO DEATH JUST AS CHRIST WAS.( PHILIPPINES CH 2 V 5 - 8 ).
2. ABRAHAM WAS A TYPE OF THE FATHER WHO SPARED NOT HIS SON BUT DELIVERED HIM UP FOR ALL OF US.( JOHN CH 3 V 16 & ROMANS CH 8 V 32 ).
3.THE RAM WAS A TYPE OF SUBSTITUTION-CHRIST OFFERED AS A BURNT OFFERING IN OUR STED.(HEBREWS CH 10 V 5 - 10 ).AND AS A RESURRECTION( HEBREWS CH 11 V 17 - 19 ).ALSO READ (JAMES CH 2 V 21-23 ). IMPUTATION IS THE ACT OF GOD WHEREBY HE ACCOUNTS RIGHTEOUSNESS TO THE BELIEVER IN CHRIST, WHO HAS BORNE THE BELIEVERS SINS IN VINDICATION OF THE LAW.
 
V-1.THE WORD TEMP HERE IS IN HEBREW WHICH MEANS TO TEST OR TO PROVE.
V-2.THE LAND OF MORIAH-MOST SCHOLARS BELIEVE THIS TO BE MT CALVARY WHERE JESUS WAS PUT TO DEATH. CALVARY WAS THE HIGHEST MT PEAK AND SINCE THIS WAS A PICTURE OF CHRIST I AM INCLINE TO AGREE WITH THAT.
V-3.ONE THING WE MUST UNDERSTAND IS THAT ISAAC WAS NOT A YOUNG LAD BUT WAS PROBABLY AROUND THE AGE OF 33 YRS OLD THE SAME AS CHRIST.
V-4.THIRD DAY SPEAKS OF THE RESURRECTION-REMEMBER ABRAHAM RECEIVED ISAAC ALIVE, BACK FROM THE DEAD, AS IT WERE.THATS HOW ABRAHAM LOOKED AT IT. ISAAC WAS RAISED UP TO HIM THE THIRD DAY.
V-5.THIS IS A PICTURE OF THE CROSS.YOU HAD CHRIST ON THE CROSS PAYING FOR OUR SIN DEBT TO THE FATHER,JUST AS ABRAHAM WAS ALONE WITH ISAAC.
V-6.ABRAHAM TOOK THE WOOD AND LAID IT UPON ISAAC, THE SAME WAY THAT JESUS CARRIED HIS CROSS.THE FIRE SPEAKS OF JUDGMENT AND THE KNIFE SPEAKS OF THE EXECUTION OF JUDGMENT AND OF SACRIFICE.
V-7.LOOK AT THE AWESOME QUESTION THAT WAS ASKED HERE?
V-8.ABRAHAM SAID GOD WILL PROVIDE HIMSELF A LAMB.BUT IT WAS A RAM NOT A LAMB.ITS VERY IMPORTANT TO SEE ABRAHAM WAS SPEAKING PROPHETICALLY.
IN (JOHN CH 1 V 29 ) IT WAS JOHN THE BAPTIST THAT SPOKE OF CHRIST AS THE LAMB.V-9.ISAAC WAS NOT A LITTLE BOY HE WAS A GROWN MAN AND I BELIEVE HE COULD HAVE OVER COME ABRAHAM IF HE CHOSE TO, BUT HE WAS OBEDIENCE
TO WHAT HE FATHER ASK HIM TO DO, JUST AS CHRIST WAS TO HIS HEAVENLY FATHER, HE WENT TO THE CROSS TO FULFILL THE WILL OF HIS FATHER.
V-10.WHAT A PICTURE OF FAITH THIS IS, ABRAHAM BELIEVED GOD WOULD DELIVER. THIS IS WHAT JAMES SPOKE OF OVER IN (JAMES CH 2 V 21 - 23 ).
V11 & 12 .NOW GOD KNOWS THAT ABRAHAM FEARS HIM.HOW DOES HE KNOW? BY HIS ACTIONS, BY HIS WORKS, PREVIOUSLY IT WAS BY HIS FAITH.GOD SEES OUR HEART AND KNOWS WHETHER YOU ARE GENUINE OR NOT,BUT YOUR NEIGHBORS AND YOUR FRIENDS DO NOT KNOW. THEY CAN ONLY KNOW BY YOUR WORKS. THIS IS WHAT JAMES SAID WHEN HE SAID FAITH WITHOUT WORKS IS DEAD. FAITH PRODUCES SOMETHING.YOU SEE GOD TESTS ABRAHAM AND I BELIEVE THAT ANY PERSON WHOM GOD CALLS ,OR SAVES HE WILL TEST. HE TEST YOU AND ME AND THE TEST ARE GIVEN TO US TO STRENGTHEN OUR FAITH, TO ESTABLISH US AND TO MAKE US SERVICEABLE FOR HIM.GOD CONFIRMED WHAT HE THOUGHT ABOUT ABRAHAM.AS A FREE MORAL AGENT ABRAHAM COULD HAVE DISAPPOINTED THE LORD, BUT TESTING HIM MADE IT POSSIBLE FOR GOD TO SAY NOW I KNOW.GOD DOES NOT PLAN MANS CHOICES OR ACTS,BUT HOLDS HIM RESPONSIBLE FOR THEM SHOULD HE CHOOSE AN ACT THAT IS CONTRARY TO THE WILL OF GOD.
V-13 & 14.SEE BY ABRAHAM ACT OF FAITH AND BELIEVING GOD WOULD PROVIDE HIM A WAY OUT . ABRAHAM NAMED THAT PLACE JEHOVAH-JIREH WHICH MEANS JEHOVAH WILL PROVIDE AND IF THIS WAS MT CALVARY THEN YOU SEE GOD DID PROVIDE US A WAY OUT OF SIN BY HE'S SON JESUS JUST THE SAME WAY HE PROVIDED FOR ABRAHAM AND HIS SON ISAAC. THAT RAM WAS ISAAC SUBSTITUTION JUST AS CHRIST WAS OURS.
I HOPE YOU SEE THE AWSOME PICTURE OF THE CROSS THRU THE STORE OF ABRAHAM AND ISAAC.GOD BLESS YOU BRO TIM.

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.

 

Lesson Sunday - April 17th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
OUR FAITH IN GOD
(ACTS CH 12 V 1 - 16)

DO YOU AND I BELIEVE THAT GOD IS GOD AND CAN DO WHAT HE SAYS HE CAN DO? WE SAY WE DO BUT WHEN WE LOOK AT OUR LIVES AND ACTIONS AND OUR PRAYER LIVES WE FIND OUT THAT A LOT OF TIMES THAT IS WHAT WE ARE SAYING, LETS LOOK AT THIS IN OUR LIFE. WE HAVE BEEN TALKING ABOUT US GOING FORWARD FOR GOD IN ALL THINKS HEAR AT NEW CENTER SUCH AS BUILDING FUND ,SUNDAY SCHOOL DIRECTOR, VISITATION PROGRAM BUILDING ONTO OUR CHURCH,BUT WHAT HAVE WE DONE OTHER THAN TALK ABOUT IT? (NOTHING) THAT'S WHAT WE HAVE DONE. BUT I WANT US TO LOOK AT GODS WORD AND WHAT HE SAID THAT SHOULD BE DOING.
(IN JOHN CH 10 V 1 & 2 & 7 & 9)JESUS SAYS HE THAT ENTERETH NOT BY THE DOOR INTO THE SHEEPFOLD, BUT CLIMBETH UP SOME OTHER WAY, THE SAME IS A THIEF AND A ROBBER,V2,BUT HE THAT ENTERETH IN BY THE DOOR IS THE SHEPARD OF THE SHEEP,V7,JESUS SAID UNTO THEM, VERILY VERILY, I SAY UNTO YOU, I AM THE DOOR OF THE SHEEP,V9,I AM THE DOOR, BY ME IF ANY MAN ENTER IN, HE SHALL BE SAVED AND SHALL GO IN AND OUT AND FIND PASTURE. 

FIRST WE MUST COME TO JESUS WITH EVERYTHING IN FAITH BELIEVING, HE IS OUR ACCESS TO GOD.

( IN ACTS CH 14 V 27 ) IT SAYS AND WHEN THEY WERE COME AND HAD GATHERED THE CHURCH TOGETHER, THEY REHEARSED ALL THAT GOD HAD DONE WITH THEM AND HOW HE HAD OPENED THE DOOR OF FAITH UNTO THE GENTILES. WHEN WE COME TO GOD HE WILL OPEN THE DOOR FOR US BECAUSE WE HAVE CHRIST IN US.
(2 COR CH 2 V 12 ) PAUL SAID A DOOR WAS OPENED UNTO ME OF THE LORD.
( REV CH 3 V 8 & V 20) SAYS I KNOW THY WORKS, BEHOLD I HAVE SET BEFORE THEE AN OPEN DOOR, AND NO MAN CAN SHUT IT, V 20 SAYS BEHOLD I STAND AT THE DOOR AND KNOCK, IF ANY MAN HEAR MY VOICE AND OPEN THE DOOR, I WILL COME INTO HIM AND WILL SUP WITH HIM AND HE WITH ME.

GOD IS TELLING US THAT HE HAS OPENED THE DOOR FOR US AND OUR CHURCH BUT WE MUST FIRST HAVE FAITH IN HIM AND HEAR HIS VOICE BECAUSE HE IS THE ONE WHO IS LEADING, NOT YOU AND I. ARE WE GOING TO HEAR AND OBEY HIS VOICE OR ARE WE GOING TO SHUT THE DOOR IN HIS FACE? ITS UP TO US.

(MATTHEW CH 14 V 31 ) SAYS AND IMMEDIATELY JESUS STRETCHED FORTH HIS HAND AND CAUGHT HIM AND SAID UNTO HIM, O THOU OF LITTLE FAITH, WHEREFORE DIDST THOU DOUBT?

THIS IS WHAT GOD IS SAYING TO YOU AND I TODAY ABOUT OUR CHURCH AND WHY WE ARE SITTING AROUND AND DOING NOTHING.
SO WHAT DOES GODS WORD SAYS ABOUT THIS?

(MATTHEW CH 7 V 7 & 8 )SAYS ASK AND IT SHALL BE GIVEN YOU. SEEK AND YE SHALL FIND, KNOCK AND IT SHALL BE OPENED UNTO YOU,V8,FOR EVERY ONE THAT ASKETH RECEIVETH AND HE THAT SEEKETH FINDETH AND TO HIM THAT KNOCKETH IT SHALL BE OPENED.

 IS THIS WHAT WE HAVE BEEN DOING? ASK YOURSELF THAT QUESTION.

(MATTHEW CH 21 V 22 ) SAYS AND ALL THINGS WHATSOEVER YE SHALL ASK IN PRAYER, BELIEVING YE SHALL RECEIVE. 
DO YOU AND I BELIEVE THAT?

(LUKE CH 11 V 9 & 10 ) SAYS AND I SAY UNTO YOU, ASK AND IT SHALL BE GIVEN YOU, SEEK AND YE SHALL FIND, KNOCK AND IT SHALL BE OPENED UNTO YOU,V10,FOR EVERYONE THAT ASKETH RECEIVETH AND HE THAT SEEKETH FINDETH AND TO HIM THAT KNOCKETH IT SHALL BE OPENED.
( JOHN CH 14 V 13 & 14 )SAYS WHATSOEVER YE SHALL ASK IN MY NAME, THAT WILL I DO, THAT THE FATHER MAY BE GLORIFIED IN THE SON, V 14,IF YE SHALL ASK ANYTHING IN MY NAME, I WILL DO IT. WE MUST BE SURE THAT ANYTHING WE DO AS A CHURCH IS TO UPLIFT AND GLORIFY GOD.
( JOHN CH 15 V 16 )SAYS YE HAVE NOT CHOSE ME ,BUT I HAVE CHOSEN YOU AND ORDAINED YOU THAT YE SHOULD GO AND BRING FORTH FRUIT AND THAT YOUR FRUIT SHOULD REMAIN, THAT WHATSOEVER YE SHALL ASK OF THE FATHER IN MY NAME, HE MAY GIVE IT TO YOU. 
WE ARE TO BE ABOUT THE FATHER BUSINESS, WE HAVE NOT BEEN DOING OUR JOB, ITS TIME WE GET UP AND MOVING FOR GOD.

( JOHN CH 16 V 23 & 24 )SAYS VERILY VERILY, I SAY UNTO YOU WHATSOEVER YE SHALL ASK THE FATHER IN MY NAME, HE WILL GIVE IT YOU, V 24, HITHERTO HAVE YE ASKED NOTHING IN MY NAME, ASK AND YE SHALL RECEIVE THAT YOUR JOY MAY BE FULL. 
SO WHY IF WE HAVE BEEN ASKING THAT WE DON'T SEE ANYTHING HAPPENING? LETS LOOK AT THE SCRIPTURES.

( JAMES CH 4 V 3 )SAYS YE ASK AND RECEIVE NOT BECAUSE YE ASK AMISS THAT YE MAY CONSUME IT UPON YOUR LUSTS. IF WE HAVE SIN IN OUR LIVES THEN WE ASK FOR THE WRONG THINGS AND GOD WILL NOT HEAR US. WHAT ARE OUR MOTIVES?
( JAMES CH 1 V 6 & 7 )SAYS BUT LET HIM ASK IN FAITH, NOTHING WAVERING. FOR HE THAT WAVERETH IS LIKE A WAVE OF THE SEA DRIVEN WITH THE WIND AND TOSSED, V 7 ,FOR LET NOT THAT MAN THINK HE SHALL RECEIVE ANYTHING OF THE LORD. I THINK THAT SATAN HAS GOT A LOT OF US THINKING THIS WAY AND GOD WILL NOT BLESS ANYTHING WE TRY TO DO.
( 1 JOHN CH 3 V 22 ) SAYS AND WHATSOEVER WE ASK, WE RECEIVE OF HIM, BECAUSE WE KEEP HIS COMMANDMENTS AND DO THOSE THINGS THAT ARE PLEASING IN HIS SIGHT. CAN YOU AND I SAY THAT GOD IS PLEASED WITH OUR LIVES AND WHAT WE ARE DOING FOR HIM, ASK YOURSELF?
( 1 JOHN CH 5 V 14 & 15 )SAYS AND THIS IS THE CONFIDENCE THAT WE HAVE IN HIM, THAT IF WE ASK ANYTHING ACCORDING TO HIS WILL, HE HEARETH US, V 15 ,AND IF WE KNOW THAT HE HEAR US, WHATSOEVER WE ASK, WE KNOW THAT WE HAVE THE PETITION THAT WE DESIRED OF HIM. 
IF IT IS WHAT GOD WANTS THEN HE WILL BLESS IT, BUT WE MUST BE CERTAIN THAT WHAT WE ASK FOR IS HIS WILL NOT OURS.

IN CLOSING WHEN WE READ OUR TEXT SCRIPTURE IN ACTS CH 12 ABOUT PETER BEING DELIVERED FROM PRISON THE VERY PEOPLE THAT WAS PRAYING FOR HIS RELEASE DIDN'T BELIEVE WHEN THE DAMSEL RHODA CAME AND TOLD THEM HE WAS AT THE DOOR KNOCKING. BUT SHE CONSTANTLY AFFIRMED THAT IT WAS PETER AND WHEN THE DOOR WAS OPENED UP IT SAYS THEY WHERE ASTONISHED. GOD IS DOING THE SAME THING FOR US TELLING US IF WE BELIEVED IN FAITH AND CHRIST JESUS THAT HE WILL DO WHAT HE SAYS HE WILL DO AND STEP UP TO THE DOOR AND OPEN IT AND WALK THRU IT WE TO WOULD BE ASTONISHED AT WHAT GOD WOULD DO FOR OUR CHURCH. SO ARE WE GOING TO BELIEVE OR ARE WE GOING TO SHUT THE DOOR IN GODS FACE ONE MORE TIME. IT UP TO US, YOU DECIDE, GOD BLESS BRO TIM.

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.

Lesson Sunday - April 10th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
A PICTURE OF CHRIST
(LEVITICUS CH 1 V 1 - 17)

THE BURNT OFFERING:

  • 1. IT TYPIFIES CHRIST OFFERING HIMSELF WITHOUT SPOT TO GOD IN DELIGHT TO DO HIS FATHER WILL TO THE DEATH.
  • 2. IT IS ATONING BECAUSE THE BELIEVER HAS NOT HAD THIS DELIGHT IN THE WILL OF GOD.
  • 3. IT WAS SUBSTITUTIONARY.
  • 4. BECAUSE CHRIST DID IT IN THE SINNERS STED(PLACE). IT WAS A BURNT SACRIFICE, IT WAS VOLUNTARY, IT WOULD BE ACCEPTED OF GOD, IT WAS An ATONEMENT FOR SIN.

THERE WHERE 5 CREATURES THAT WHERE ACCEPTABLE FOR THE SACRIFICES TO GOD.

  • 1.THE BULLOCK OR OX--WHICH TYPFIES CHRIST AS THE PATIENT AND ENDURING SERVANT,OBEDIENT UNTO DEATH.( 1 COR CH 9 V 9 & 10 , HEBREWS CH 12 V 2 & 3 ,
    ISA CH 52 V 13 -15 , PHILIPPIANS CH 2 V 5-8 ).
  • 2.THE SHEEP OR LAMB--WHICH TYPIFIES CHRIST IN UNRESTING SELF SURRENDER TO THE DEATH ON THE CROSS.( ISA CH 53 V 7 , ACTS CH 8 V 32-35 ).
  • 3.THE GOAT--WHICH TYPIFIES THE SINNER AND WHEN USED SACRIFICIALLY, CHRIST AS NUMBERED WITH THE TRANSGRESSORS AND MADE SIN AND A CURSE AS THE SINNERS SUBSTITUTE.( MT CH 25 V 33, ISA CH 53 V 12 , LUKE CH 23 V 33, GAL CH 3 V 12 , 2 COR CH 5 V 21).
  • 4. TURTLE DOVE >>>
    5.PIGEON>>>>>>BOTH WAS A SYMBOL OF MOURNING INNOCENCY, IS ASSOCIATED WITH POVERTY AND SPEAKS OF HIM WHO FOR OUR SAKES BECAME POOR. THE SACRIFICE OF THE POOR MAN BECOMES THE POOR MANS SACRIFICE.
    ( ISA CH 38 V 14 & CH 59 V 11, MT CH 23 V 37,LEV CH 5 V 7, LUKE CH 9 V 58,2 COR CH 8 V 9, PHIL CH 2 V 6-8, LUKE CH 2 V 24).
 
THE LAYING ON THE HANDS IN V 4 SIGNIFIED ACCEPTANCE AND IDENTIFICATION OF HIMSELF WITH THE OFFERING. IN TYPE IT ANSWER TO THE BELIEVERS FAITH, ACCEPTING AND IDENTIFYING HIMSELF WITH CHRIST.( ROMANS CH 4 V 5 & CH 6 V 3 -11 ).THE BELIEVER IS JUSTIFIED BY FAITH AND HIS FAITH IS RECKONED FOR RIGHTEOUSNESS BECAUSE HIS FAITH IDENTIFIES HIM WITH CHRIST WHO DIED AS A SIN OFFERING.( 2 COR CH 5 V 21 & I PETER CH 2 V 24).

LETS LOOK AT THE PICTURE OF CHRIST!
IT WAS A BURNT SACRIFICE, IN HEBREW THE WORD IS OLAH WHICH MEANS THAT WHICH ASCENDS. IT WAS A BURNT SACRIFICE BECAUSE IT WAS CONSUMED IN ITS TOTALITY, ALL OF IT WAS ON THE ALTAR, NOTHING WAS LEFT, JUST AS CHRIST DID ON THE ALTAR OF THE CROSS. GOD WAS SATISFIED WITH CHRIST OFFERING, PEROID.
PAUL WROTE OF THIS IN EPHESIANS CH 5 V 2, READ IT.
THE SACRIFICE HAD TO BE PURE THEY HAD TO BE CLEAN ANIMALS, WHY BECAUSE THAT WHAT IT TOOK TO SATISFIED GOD, JUST AS CHRIST WAS PURE AND CLEAN, KNOW SIN ABOUT OR IN HIM. IT HAD TO BE A MALE WITHOUT BLEMISH, MALE SPEAKS OF STRENGHT, IT SPEAKS OF THE ABILITY OF CHRIST TO SAVE, HE WAS PERFECT.
THEN YOU WILL NOTICE IT HAD TO BE OFFERED OF HE'S OWN FREE WILL. GOD DOES NOT FORCE YOU TO RECEIVE HIS PERFECT SACRIFICE. LOOK AT V 3.THEN LOOK AT WHERE THEY WHERE TO PLACE THE SACRIFICE, IT WAS TO BE PUT AT THE DOOR.
WHY? READ JOHN CH 14 V 6, CHRIST WAS THE DOOR WE HAVE TO GO THRU TO GET TO GOD, THEIR IS KNOW OTHER WAY. THIS IS THE WAY CULTS GET STARTED BECAUSE THEY SAY THEIR IS OTHER WAYS, BUT AGAIN IN JOHN CH 10 V 9 JESUS
SAYS I AM THE DOOR, YOU HAVE TO ENTER IN THRU THE DOOR WHICH IS CHRIST.

THEN IN V 4 WE SEE THE SUBSTITUTIONARY SACRIFICE, BY THE LAYING ON OF THE HANDS OF THE SACRIFICE MEANT IT WAS DESIGNATED AND ASSIGNED FOR A PARTICULAR PURPOSE. THEIR HAD TO BE THE SHEDDING OF BLOOD, READ LEV CH 17 V 11 & HEBREWS CH 9 V 22, IT WAS An ATONEMENT WHICH MEANS TO COVER UP.
YOU WILL NOTICE YOU WANT FIND THE WORD ATONEMENT IN THE NEW TESTAMENT. ITS NOT THEIR BECAUSE CHRIST CAME, GOD NO LONGER COVERS UP SIN HE TAKES IT AWAY. BY FAITH WE PUT OUR HANDS ON CHRIST AND HE BECOMES OUR SUBSTITUTE. PRAISE GOD FOR THAT.

NOTICE THE PRIEST WHERE TO FIRST WASH THE ANIMAL INWARDS AND LEGS WITH WATER, WHY WAS THIS DONE? TO MAKE THE SACRIFICE AS CLEAN AS IT COULD BE, THE INSIDES WHERE NASTY AND THE LEGS WHERE ON THE GROUND. THE PRIEST WHERE TO LAY THE SACRIFICE ON THE ALTER,V 8+9,ALSO NOTICE THAT IN THE BIBLE WATER IS A TYPE OF GODS WORD, WHEN WE GET SAVED GODS WORD CLEANS US UP FROM THE INSIDE OUT AND MAKES US ACCEPTABLE TO GOD. EVER MAN HAD FAILED TO BE ACCEPTABLE TO GOD, ADAM FAILED, ABRAHAM FAILED, MOSES FAILED, DAVID FAILED, PAUL FAILED, YOU AND I HAVE FAILED, BUT CHRIST DID NOT FAIL TO SATISFIED GOD DEMANDS. HE ALONE GLORIFIED GOD.
THE FIRE OF THE BURNT SACRIFICE ON THE BURNT ALTAR DOES NOT SPEAK OF JUDGMENT IT SPEAKS OF THE RESTLESS AND RESISTLESS ENERGY OF GOD. IT WAS GODS VIEW OF CHRIST.

THIS SACRIFICE IS A COMMUNION WITH GOD. WHAT IS COMMUNION WITH GOD? IT IS WHEN YOU AND I THINK WHAT GOD THE FATHER THINKS ABOUT CHRIST. WHEN YOU AND I FIND IN CHRIST OUR DELIGHT, WHEN HE BECOMES AS WONDERFUL TO US AS HA IS TO GOD, THATS COMMUNION.

THE LAST THING I WANT US TO SEE IS THIS, WHEN THE ANIMAL WAS BROUGHT TO BE SACRIFICED IS WAS SKINNED BEFORE IT WAS PUT ON THE FIRE BY THE PRIEST. THE PRIEST COULD NOT TAKE NO PART OF THE OFFERING, EXCEPT THE SKIN OF THE ANIMAL WHICH WAS GIVEN TO THE PRIEST AND HE MADE A GARMENT
TO WEAR, JUST AS YOU AND I ARE COVERED WITH A GARMENT OF RIGHTEOUSNESS BY THE DEATH OF CHRIST WHEN WE ACCEPT HE, S SACRIFICE FOR US. OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST WAS OBEDIENT TO DEATH. HE CAME AS THE LAMB OF GOD WHO NOT ONLY TAKES AWAY OUR SINS BUT ALSO IMPUTES TO US HIS RIGHTEOUSNESS.

 

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.

Lesson Sunday - March 27th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
DEATH , RESURRECTION , ASCENSION

HIS DEATH (WHY IT HAD TO HAPPEN):

  • 1.A RANSOM--THE DEATH OF CHRIST PAID THE PRICE OF THE PENALTY FOR SIN ( MATTHEW CH 20 V 28 & 1 TIMOTHY CH CH 2 V 6 ).
  • 2.A RECONCILIATION--THE POSITION OF THE WORLD WAS CHANGED BY CHRIST DEATH SO THAT ALL MEN ARE ABLE NOW TO BE SAVED.( 2 COR CH 5 V 18 & 19).
  • 3.A PROPITIATION--GOD WAS SATISFIED WITH THAT WHICH CHRIST DEATH ACCOMPLISHED.( 1 JOHN CH 2 V 2 )
  • 4.A SUBSTITUTION--CHRIST DIED IN THE PLACE OF THE SINNER.( 2 COR CH 5 V 21).
  • 5.PROOF---IT WAS THE PROOF OF THE LOVE OF GOD.( ROMANS CH 5 V 8 ).

RESURRECTION ( PROOF OF IT ):

  • 1.THE EMPTY TOMB ( MATTHEW CH 28 V 5 & 6 ).
  • 2.HIS APPEARANCES:
    TO MARY MAGDALENE ( JOHN CH 20 V 11- 17 ).
    TO OTHER WOMEN ( MATTHEW CH 28 V 9 & 10).
    TO PETER ( 1 COR CH 15 V 5 ).
    TO THE DISCIPLES ON THE EMMAUS ROAD ( LUKE CH 24 V 13 -35).
    TO THE TEN DISCIPLES ( LUKE CH 24 V 36-43 ).
    TO THE 11 DISCIPLES ( JOHN CH 20 V 26-29 ).
    TO THE 7 DISCIPLES BY GALILEE ( JOHN CH 21 V 1 -23 ).
    TO MORE THAN 500 PEOPLE ( 1 COR CH 15 V 6 ).
    TO THE 11 AT THE ASCENSION ( MATT CH 28 V 16 -20 ).
  • 3.THE EXISTENCE OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH ( ACTS CH 2 V 1 -47 ).
  • 4.THE CHANGE IN THE DISCIPLES ( ACTS CH 2 V 14 ).
  • 5.THE DAY OF PENTECOST ( ACTS CH 2 V 1 ).
  • 6.THE CHANGE OF THE DAY OF WORSHIP TO SUNDAY. FROM SATURDAY.

WHAT WAS THE NATURE OF HIS RESURRECTED BODY?

  • 1.IT WAS A REAL BODY ( JOHN CH 20 V 20 ).
  • 2.IT WAS STILL MADE UP OF FLESH AND BONES (NOTE HERE), IT WAS OF A SPIRITUAL TYPE FLESH BUT STILL FLESH, NO BLOOD WAS IN IT.( LUKE CH 24 V 39 ).
  • 3.IT WAS IDENTIFIED AS THE SAME ONE LAID IN THE TOMB ( JOHN CH 20 V 25-29 ).
  • 4.IT WAS CHANGED SO AS NEVER AGAIN TO BE SUBJECT TO DEATH AND LIMITATIONS.( JOHN CH 20 V 19 ).

WHAT IS THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE RESURRECTION?

  • 1.IT PROVED HIM TO BE THE SON OF GOD ( ROMANS CH 1 V4 ).
  • 2.IT CONFIRMED THE TRUTH OF ALL HE HAD SAID THRU THE GOSPELS.( MATTHEW CH 28 V 6 ).
  • 3.IT MAKES CERTAIN THE RESURRECTION OF THE BELIEVERS (1 COR CH 4 V 14 & 1 COR CH 15 V 20-22 ).
  • 4.IT MAKES CERTAIN THE COMING OF THE JUDGMENT ( ACTS CH 17 V 31 ).
  • 5.IT GIVES ASSURANCE OF OUR ACCEPTANCE WITH GOD ( ROMANS CH 4 V 25 ).
  • 6.IT GUARANTEES POWER FOR HIS SERVICE ( EPHESIANS CH 1 V 19 ).
  • 7.IT DESIGNATES CHRIST AS THE HEAD OF THE CHURCH ( EPHESIANS CH 1 V 22 ).
  • 8.IT MEANS A SYMPATHETIC HIGH PRIEST IN HEAVEN FOR US ( HEBREWS CH 4 V 14-16 ).

THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE ASCENSION:

  • 1.EXALTION OF CHRIST ( EPHESIANS CH 1 V 20 -23 ).
  • 2.HE WAS A FORERUNNER ( HEBREWS CH 6 V 20 ).
  • 3.IT BEGAN HE'S HIGH PRIEST MINISTRY ( HEBREWS CH 4 V 14-16 ).
  • 4.HE STARTED PREPARING US A PLACE ( JOHN CH 14 V 2 ).
  • 5.IT PLACED HIM AS THE HEADSHIP OVER THE CHURCH ( COLOSSIANS CH 1 V 18 ).

I HOPE THIS LESSON HELPS YOU TO UNDERSTAND MORE ABOUT WHAT THIS SUNDAY MORNING IS TRULY ABOUT, GOD BLESS, BRO TIM.

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.

Lesson Sunday - March 13th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
WHY WAS JESUS TEMPTED

WHY WAS JESUS TEMPTED
                                                    ( HEBREWS CH 4 V 15 )
IN ( LUKE CH 4 V 1 ) YOU WILL READ THAT JESUS WAS FILLED WITH THE HOLY SPIRIT,AND IT WAS THE HOLY SPIRIT THAT LED HIM OUT IN THE WILDERNESS TO BE TEMPTED BY SATAN.HE NEEDED TO BE FILLED WITH THE HOLY SPIRIT SO HE COULD STAND UP AGAINST SATAN,THE SAME WAY FOR YOU AND I,WITHOUT THE HOLY SPIRIT WE ARE KNOW MATCH FOR SATAN.PAUL KNEW THIS ,READ (ROMANS CH 7 V 21 & ROMANS CH 8 V 3-4) ,HE KNEW WITHOUT THE SPIRIT HE COULD NOT LIVE A CHRISTIAN LIFE.IN  (GALATIANS CH 5 V 16 ),WALK BY MEANS TO BE LEAD OF THE HOLY SPIRIT.HERE IS SOMETHING INTERESTING,READ ( MARK CH 1 V 12 ),ITS SAYS THE SPIRIT DROVE HIM INTO THE WILDERNESS,THE WORD FOR DROVE IN THE GREEK IS EKBALLO,WHICH MEANS TO THROW OUT.JESUS DID NOT SEEK TO BE TEMPTED BY SATAN BUT IT WAS FOR A REASON.THEN WE SEE IN (LUKE CH 4 V 2 ),HE WAS TEMPTED FROM THE FIRST DAY TILL THE 40TH DAY,AND WENT WITHOUT FOOD.THINK HOW WE ARE IF WE DONT EAT 3 TIMES A DAY?JESUS WENT 40 DAYS WITHOUT FOOD,THINK ABOUT THAT.I BELIEVE JESUS WAS TEMPTED THRU OUT HIS ENTIRE MINISTRY,READ (LUKE CH 4 V 13 & MATTHEW CH 16 V 23 & LUKE CH 22 V 41 -42 ),IN THE GARDEN HE SPOKE OF THE CUP BEING TAKEN AWAY,MY FRIEND THE CUP WAS THE CROSS,BUT NOTICE HE SAID NOT MY WILL BUT YOUR WILL BE DONE,THANK GOD FOR THAT.
 
WE NEED TO UNDERSTAND SOMETHING VERY IMPORTANT HERE BEFORE WE GO ON ABOUT JESUS BEING TEMPTED.WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO BE TEMPTED?IT HAS A TWOFOLD MEANING,LETS LOOK AT IT.TO TEMPT SOMEONE CAN MEAN INCITING AND ENTICING TO EVIL,MEANS TO SEDUCE  A PERSON,WHICH MEANS THAT PERSON HAS SOMETHING IN THEM THAT  THEY WILL GIVE IN TO THE TEMPTION,BUT THIS WAS NOT THE CASE FOR JESUS,READ (JOHN CH 14 V 30),THIS WAS JESUS WHO KNEW KNOW SIN,HE WAS BLAMLESS.SO IT WAS NOT THAT KIND OF TEMPTATION THAT SATAN USE ON HIM.READ ( HEBREWS CH 7 V 26 ).
 
THE WAY SATAN TEMTED JESUS WAS THE  WAY GOD DID ABRAHAM IN THE O.T,IT WAS A TEST,GOD NEVER TEMPTS US WITH EVIL,IT WAS A TEST JUST AS HE DID WITH THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL ,READ ( DEUTERONOMY CH 8 V 2 ).SO COULD JESUS HAVE GIVEN INTO THE TEMPTATION FROM SATAN?THE ANSWER IS NO,WHY BECAUSE HE WAS THE SON OF GOD AND HE COULD NOT FALL,SO WHY THEN THE TEST,TO DEMONSTRATE THAT HE COULD NOT FALL AND THAT HE WAS THE SON OF GOD AND THE SAVIOR OF THE WORLD.
 
THEY WHERE 3 WAYS SATAN TEST JESUS FOR 40 DAYS,LETS LOOK AT THEM AND BY THE WAY IT IS THE SAME WAY SATAN TEST US TODAY,
#1.HE WAS TESTS PHYSICAL,READ (LUKE CH 4 V 3 ),HE TOLD HIM IF HE IS THE SON OF GOD TURN THOSE STONES INTO BREAD.WE HAVE TO HAVE FOOD TO LIVE AND SATAN USED THIS TO TEST JESUS PHYSICAL,READ ( JOB CH 2 V 4 ),A MAN WILL DO WHAT EVER IT TAKES TO GET SOMETHING TO EAT.BUT JESUS ANSWER HIM AND TOLD HIM,READ (LUKE CH 4 V 4) JESUS USED WHAT WE SHOULD USE WHEN SATAN TEST US ,HE USED THE WORD OF GOD,WHY BECAUSE WE ARE SPIRITUAL ,THE FLESH MAN IS GIONG TO DIE BUT THE SPIRITUAL MAN WILL LIVE FOREVER.
#2.HE WAS TEST PSYCHOLOGICAL(A TEST ON HIS MIND).BOY THIS IS WHERE SATAN REALY GETS TO US TODAY,THRU OUR MIND.READ ( LUKE CH 4 V 5 - 7 ).
SATAN HAD CONTROL OF THE KINGDOMS OF THIS  WORLD.THE WORD WORLD HERE IN GREEK IS OIKOUMENE,WHICHS MEANS INHABITED WORLD.HE WAS SAYING TO JESUS I KNOW YOU ARE ON YOUR WAY TO THE THRONE AND YOUR ARE GIONG BY THE WAY OF THE CROSS BUT I HAVE A DETOUR FOR YOU,YOU CAN MISS THE HORROR OF THE CROSS AND STILL GET TO THE THRONE,MY FRIEND THIS HAS HAPPENED TO ALOT OF OUR CHURCH TODAY AND GOTTEN INTO OUR PULPITS,PAUL SAID IN ( 1 COR CH 2 V 2 ),FOR I DETERMINED NOT TO KNOW ANYTHING AMONG YOU EXCEPT JESUS CHRIST AND HIM CRUCIFIED.LET ME SAY TO YOU PREACHERS AND TEACHERS IT IS OF MOST IMPORTANCE WE PREACH AND TEACH THE DEATH,BURIEL,AND THE RESURRECTION OF JESUS.SATAN TOLD JESUS IF HE WOULD WORSHIP HIM FOR A MOMENT HE WOULD GIVE HIM THE KINGDOM,BUT JESUS TOLD SATAN IN (LUKE CH 4 V 8 ),YOU CANNOT WORSHIP WITHOUT SERVICE,LISTEN TO PAUL IN ( ROMANS CH 6 V 16 ),WHOMEVER YOU OBEY YOU ARE A SERVANT TO.
#3.HE TESTED HIM SPIRITUAL,READ ( LUKE CH 4 V 9-11 ).SATAN SURE KNOWS HOW TO QUOTE SCRIPTURE,OR SHOULD I SAY MISQUOTE SCRIPTURE,SEE HE LEFT PART OF THAT SCRIPTURE OFF,READ ( PSALMS CH 91 V 11 ).GOD WAYS ARE NOT SATANS WAY,WE LET SATAN TRICK US SOMETIMES BY US NOT KNOWING WHAT TRULEY THE SCRIPTURES SAYS(READ YOU BIBLE MY FRIEND ).
 
WHY WAS JESUS TESTED?
1.TO DEMONSTRATE THAT HE WAS THE SON OF GOD AND THE SAVOR OF THE WORLD.
2.SO THAT WHEN YOU AND I GO THRU THAT DARK VALLEY OF LIFE AND SATAN COMES TO USE JESUS KNOWS ME AND SYMPATHIZES WITH ME ,WHY BECAUSE HE FIRST WENT THRU IT ,READ ( HEBREWS CH 2 V 14 - 18 & CH 4 V 15 & 16).
3.WHEN WE FALL AND COME SHORT  HE SAYS IN ( 1 JOHN CH 1 V 7  ) THAT WE HAVE A ADVOCATE WITH THE FATHER,REMEMBER WHEN WE GOT IN TROUBLE WITH MOM WE WOULD TRY TO TALK TO DAD AND SEE IF HE COULD SMOOTH THINGS OVER A LITTLE BIT WITH MOM OR VISEVERSIA,WHILE JESUS DOES THE SAME THING FOR US WHEN WE SIN HE IS THE ONE WHO GOES TO GOD AND SAY FATHER THEY ARE MY AND GOD SEES THAT BLOOD AND FORGIVES US,PRAISE GOD FOR THAT.
 
I KNOW THIS WAS A LITTLE LONG BUT IT WAS WHAT GOD GAVE ME,GOD BLESS AND HOPE TO SEE YOU AT CHURCH SUNDAY MORNING,AND IF YOU DONT GO TO CHURCH PLEASE LET ME INVITE YOU TO COME OUT TO OUR SUNDAY SCHOOL STARTING AT 9.30 AM,BRO TIM PARROTT.
 

 

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.

Lesson Sunday - March 6th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
THE TWO NATURES
FLESH VS SPIRIT (Part 3)

THERE IS ONLY ONE DIET ON WHICH THE NEW MAN CAN LIVE, THE NEW NATURE GROWS INTO A FULL GROWN SPIRITUAL MAN ON ONE THING, THE WORD OF GOD. READ ( JOHN CH 6 V 53 & I PETER CH 2 V 2 & JEREMIAH CH 15 V 16 & JOHN CH 6 V 63 ).THERE IS ONE FOOD FOR A CHILD OF GOD, READ WHAT JESUS SAID IN ( MATT CH 4 V 4 ),IF YOU WILL NOTICE JESUS REFUSED TO TAKE HIMSELF OUT OF THE HANDS OF HIS FATHER. HE MADE THE WORDS OF GOD HIS MEAT AND DRINK DAY AND NIGHT. JESUS IN HIS SERMONS ALWAYS QUOTED FROM THE O. T. READ (JOHN CH 17 V 8 ),IT IS THE WORD OF GOD THAT REVEALS THE MIND AND THE WILL OF GOD TO US.

THE NEW-BORN BABE IN THE SPIRIT MUST BE FED SYSTEMATICALLY AND REGULAR NOT SPASMODICALLY AND HAPHAZARDLY, THIS IS WHAT GIVES THE DEVIL THE OPPORTUNITY TO COME AND TEAR US DOWN. INSTEAD OF FEEDING OUR SPIRITUAL LIFE WE ARE STARVING IT. (PSALMS CH 1 V 1 & PSALMS CH 119 V 11 ).

THOU WE HAVE THE TWO NATURES IN EVERY BELIEVER THE BELIEVER HAS ONLY ONE RESPONSIBILITY, WHICH IS THE NEW MAN. READ (EPHESIANS CH 4 V 22 & CH 6 V 12 -13).THE DEVINE LAW IS ( ROMANS CH 6 V 16 ).

AS A CHRISTIAN BELIEVER OUR RESPONSIBILITY TO THE FLESH IS 5 FOLD.
  • 1.A BELIEVER MUST NEVER ATTEMPT TO IMPROVE OR DEPEND UPON THE FLESH. READ ( ISAIAH CH 64 V 6 ).
  • 2.WE ARE TO STARVE THE FLESH. READ ( ROMANS CH 13 V 14 ).
  • 3.WE ARE TO RECKON THE OLD MAN DEAD. READ ( ROMANS CH 6 V 11 & I COR CH 9 V 27 & GAL CH 2 V 20 ).
  • 4.MORTIFY THEREFORE YOUR MEMBERS WHICH ARE UPON THE EARTH. READ ( COL CH 3 V 5 - 10 ),TO MORTIFY IS TO PUT TO DEATH. PUT TO DEATH THE MEMBERS THAT SERVE THE NATURE OF THE FLESH. READ (ROMANS CH 6 V 2 ).PAUL DID NOT SAY THAT SIN WAS DEAD TO US BUT THAT WE ARE DEAD TO SIN.
  • 5.WE ARE COMMANDED TO PUT OFF THE OLD MAN. READ ( EPHESIANS CH 4 V 22 ).
JUST AS ARE RESPONSIBILITY TO THE FLESH IS 5 FOLD SO IS IT TO THE SPIRIT MAN.
  • 1.WE ARE TO DECLARE OUR SELF ALIVE IN THE SPIRIT. READ ( ROMANS CH 6 V 11 & GALATIANS CH 5 V 25 & COLOSSIANS CH 3 V 1 - 3 ).
  • 2.WE ARE TO PUT ON THE NEW MAN. READ ( EPHESIANS CH 4 V 24 ).
  • 3.WE ARE COMMANDED TO WALK IN THE NEW NATURE OF THE SPIRIT. READ (PSALMS CH 23 V 3 & PSALMS CH 37 V 23 ).
  • 4.WE ARE COMMANDED TO FEED THE NEW NATURE. READ ( I PETER CH 2 V 2).
  • 5.WE ARE TO DEPEND ON THE ENERGY OF THE HOLY SPITIT IN US, INDWELLING US DAILY, TO GIVE US VICTORY OVER THE WORLD, FLESH AND SATAN. READ ( EPHESIANS CH 3 V 20 & I JOHN CH 4 V 4 ).

IN CLOSING, YOUR MIND IS THE PLACE THIS BATTLE TAKES PLACE, THE MIND IS LIKE A STEERING WHEEL ON A CAR, WHICH EVER WAY YOU TURN IT IS THE WAY IT WILL GO. WE HAVE A BILLION DOLLAR SALVATION BUT VERY FEW OF US HAVE EVER CASHED IN ON THE ABUNDANT LIVING JESUS CAME TO GIVE US.

WE CANNOT FEED BOTH NATURES AT THE SAME TIME, ONE WILL STARVE WHILE THE OTHER IS GETTING FAT. WHICH ONE ARE YOU FEEDING AND WHICH ONE IS STARVING? THAT'S THE QUESTION YOU NEED TO AS YOURSELF.

LIGHT DRIVES OUT DARKNESS-THE WORD OF GOD IS LIGHT.
WATER DRIVES OUT THIRST-THE WORD OF GOD IS LIVING WATER.
BREAD SATISFIES HUNGER-THE WORD OF GOD IS LIVING BREAD.
TRUTH CRUSHES UNTRUTH-THE WORD OF GOD IS TRUTH.

I HOPE THAT THIS STUDY HAS HELP YOU TO UNDERSTAND ABOUT THE 2 NATURES
OF THE FLESH VS THE SPIRIT. GOD BLESS, BRO TIM PARROTT.

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.

 

Lesson Sunday - March 6th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
THE TWO NATURES
FLESH VS SPIRIT (Part 2)

SO THEIR IS TWO NATURES LIVING WITHIN THE SAME BODY.  A WAR BEGINS THE MOMENT A SINNER IS SAVED.  THE DEVINE NATURE OF THE SPIRIT IS WROUGHT IN THE BELIEVER THRU THE HOLY SPIRIT AND THE WRITTEN WORD OF GOD.  THE HOLY SPIRIT IS THE DEVINE AGENT IN THE SPIRITUAL BIRTH,  THE WORD OF GOD IS THE SEED IN THE HANDS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT.  IN (JOHN CH 3 V 5 ),WATER IN THIS VERSE REFERS TO THE WORD OF GOD.  THE WASHING OF WATER IS BY THE WORD OF GOD (EPHESIANS CH 5 V 26 & JOHN CH 15 V 3).WASHING MAKES US CLEAN. WE HAVE A LOT OF DIRTY CHRISTIANS WALKING AROUND TODAY BECAUSE THEY DON'T READ THEIR BIBLE. EVEN IN THE O. T. THE WORD OF GOD IS SYMBOLIZED BY WATER, READ (PROVERBS CH 25 V 25 ).TO BE BORN OF WATER AND SPIRIT IS THE N. T. WAY OF SAYING THAT THE SPIRIT IS THE AGENT AND THE WORD OF GOD IS THE INSTRUMENT IN THE BIRTH OF THE SOUL, (TITUS CH 3 V 5 ).THE WORD OF GOD SAYS WE ARE SAVED BY THE WASHING OF REGENERATION, NOT THE WASHING OF THE WATER IN A BAPTISTERY, THAT WATER HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH OUR SALVATION, (I PETER CH 1 V 22 & 23 ).SOULS ARE MADE PURE BY OBEYING THE TRUTH, WHAT IS TRUTH? READ (JOHN CH 14 V 6 ).IT IS THE SPIRIT THAT QUICKENETH (THAT MEANS BRING TO LIFE). THE FLESH PROFITETH NOTHING, READ (JOHN CH 6 V 63 ).
 
NOW EVERY BELIEVER HAS THESE TWO NATURES DWELLING SIDE BY SIDE IN THE SAME BODY. THEY WILL DWELL TOGETHER UNTIL THE SPIRIT GOES HOME TO BE WITH THE LORD. READ (GALATIANS CH 6 V 8 ),THIS SCRIPTURE SPEAKS TO A SAVED PERSON. YOU SEE A SINNER CANNOT SOW ANYTHING BUT UNTO THE FLESH. SOWING HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH OUR SALVATION, IT HAS TO DO WITH THE REWARD OR STEWARDSHIP. PAUL SAID IF WE SOW TO THE SPIRIT WE WILL REAP EVERLASTING LIFE, IF WE SOW TO THE FLESH, CORRUPTION IS BOUND TO FOLLOW.

LETS READ (ROMANS CH 7 V 18 - 23),PAUL IS SPEAKING OF THE INWARD MAN WHO DELIGHTS IN THE LAW OF GOD, HE ALSO SPEAKS OF THE FLESH THAT DELIGHTS IN THE THINGS THAT ARE CONTRARY TO THE LAW OF GOD. THE INWARD MAN IS THE NEW NATURE THAT COMES INTO OUR HEART WHEN WE GET SAVED, BUT THERE IS A NATURE INSIDE US THAT'S FIGHTS AGAINST THAT INWARD MAN. PAUL WARNS US AGAINST IT IN ( 1 COR CH 10 V 12 ).REMEMBER THE DEVIL WILL NEVER LEAVE US ALONE UNTIL WE ARE IN HEAVEN, BUT REMEMBER IN (1 JOHN CH 4 V 4 ).PEOPLE SAY THEY DON'T KNOW SOMETIMES IF THEY ARE SAVED OR NOT? READ (2 TIMOTHY CH 3 V 12),IF THE DEVIL IS BOTHERING YOU ALL THE TIME THAT'S A GOOD SIGN THAT YOU ARE SAVED.

WE HAVE TALKED ABOUT HOW THE FLESH IS AGAINST THE SPIRIT, BUT THE SPIRIT IS JUST AS AGAINST THE FLESH TO ,READ (GALATIANS CH 5 V 17 ),THE SPIRIT IS HERE SHOWN TO BE ON THE AGGRESSIVE. THE JOB OF THE SPIRIT IS TO FIGHT AGAINST THE POWER OF THE INBRED SIN AND TO DELIVERY US FROM SURRENDERING OUR LIVES TO THE POWER OF THE FLESH. READ (ROMANS CH 6 V 14 ).BUT LET ME SAY THIS ,THIS DELIVERANCE REQUIRES THE ACTIVE PARTICIPATION OF THE BELIEVER. WHERE YOU AND I FAIL IS WHEN SOMEONE GETS SAVED WE DON'T INSTRUCT THEM ON HOW TO HAVE A RELATIONSHIP WITH THIS NEW NATURE THEY NOW HAVE. JUST AS THE NATURAL MAN IS SUSTAINED BY PHYSICAL FOOD AND WATER, SO IS THE SPIRITUAL MAN BY SPIRITUAL FOOD, READ ( 1 COR CH 3 V 1 - 3 ),WE HAVE TO GROW SPIRITUAL IN GOD WORD AND GRACE.

THE BIBLE TEACHES THAT THE NEW NATURE IS ONLY A BABY WHEN IT FIRST COMES IN TO OCCUPY A HEART AND LIFE. READ ( 1 PETER CH 2 V 2 ),THE NEW LIFE BEGINS WITH A BIRTH, (JOHN CH 3 V 3).IN (MARK CH 9 V 42),THIS SCRIPTURE TELLS US IT IS UP TO US WHO ARE SUPPOSED TO BE SPIRITUAL GROWN-UPS TO HELP THE LITTLE ONES, HE IS NOT TALKING ABOUT A CHILD IN THE FLESH HERE ,BUT A PERSON WHO HAS JUST BEEN SAVED AS A LITTLE ONE. YOU DON'T GET SAVED ONE DAY AND TEACH SUNDAY SCHOOL THE NEXT DAY OR PREACH, YOU HAVE TO GROW SPIRITUALLY BEFORE GOD CAN CALL YOU INTO HIS MINISTRY.

THAT'S ALL FOR THIS WEEK, CHECK BACK NEXT WEEK FOR PART 3 OF FLESH VS SPIRIT. GOD BLESS BRO TIM.

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.

 

Lesson Sunday - February 20th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
THE TWO NATURES
(FLESH VS SPIRIT))

I HAVE BEEN TEACHING ADULT SUNDAY SCHOOL FOR OVER 5YRS NOW AND I THINK THIS TOPIC IS ONE OF THE MOST HARDEST AND MOST IMPORTANT FOR A CHILD OF GOD TO UNDERSTAND,IT IS FOR ME ONE OF THE GREAST LESSON GOD HAS HELP ME TO PUT TOGETHER TO SHARE WITH YOU FOLKS,THIS WILL BE JUST PART OF IT SO CHECK BACK NEXT SUNDAY FOR THE REST OF IT.
LETS FIRST LOOK AT THE FLESH NATURE.
  • 1) 1.MAN HAS A NATURE THAT IS FLESHLY,IN THIS SCRIPTURE GIVEN (BY NATURE MEANS BY THE FLESH). (EPHESIANS CH 2 V 3.)
  • 2.WE HAVE THE NATURE OF THE FLESH WHEN WE ARE BORN,THE FLESHLY NATURE IS NOT CHOSEN BY YOU OR ME,IT IS OURS AT BIRTH.(JOHN CH 3 V 6).
  • 3.THIS NATURE IN THE BIBLE IS CALLED THE OLD MAN.(EPHESIANS CH 4 V 22).
  • 4.NOT ONLY IS THE FLESH NATURE CALLED THE OLD MAN IT IS ALSO REFERRED TO IN GODS WORD AS THE NATURAL MAN(1 COR CH 2 V 14).THE SPIRITUAL PART OF MAN CRAVES THINGS THAT ARE SPIRUTUAL,THE FLESH CRAVES THINGS OF THE FLESH,IT TAKES THE WORD OF GOD TO SATISFY THE SPIRITUAL LIFE,BUT THE FLESH CRAVES THE THINGS OF THE WORLD.
  • 5.THE OLD NATURE IS ENMITY AGAINST GOD(ROMANS CH 7 V 18 & JEREMIAH CH 17 V 9).GOD KNOWS HOW DECEITFUL THE HEART IS AND THE TERRIBLE PRICE IT COSY T JESUS TO PROVIDE A NEW HEART FOR MAN.(EZEKIEL CH 36 V 26 & 27).LETS LOOK AT A PICTURE OF OUR HEART THAT DWELLS IN US,READ (MARK CH 7 V 21 -23).A CHRISTIAN CAN ONLY OBEY THE HEART AS IT IS FULLY YEILDED TO THE HOLY SPIRIT LEADING YOU.THE LAW WAS NOT WEAK,GODS LAW IS STRONG AND POWERFUL BUT THE FLESH WAS WEAK AND WHAT THE LAW COULDNT DO GOD SENT HIS SON TO DO AND HE DID IT IN THE FLESH.(ROMANS CH 8 V 3).
  • 6.THE NATURE OF THE FLESH CANNOT BE CHANGED.(ROMANS CH 8 V 7).THIS SCRIPTURE TELLS US THAT THE FLESH IS NOT ONLY CONTRARY TO THE DEMANDS OF THE LAW,BUT THAT IT CANNOT MEET THE REQUIREMENTS OF THE LAW.(ROMANS CH 3 V 20 & JEREMIAH CH 13 V 23).WE CAN NO MORE CHANGE THE HABITS OF THE FLESH THAN A COLORED MAN CAN CHANGE HIS SKIN.YOU WILL NEVER CHANGE THE DESIRES OF THE FLESH WITHIN YOUR OUW POWER.
  • 7.GOD PASSED THE SENTENCE OF DEATH UPON FLESH(GEN CH 3 V 19 & GEN CH 6 V 13).IN (1 COR CH 15 V 22 & EPHESIANS CH 2 V 3) WE ARE BY NATURE (FLESH NATURE) THE CHILDREN OF WRATH.GOD GAVE UP THE FLESH AS HOPLESS AND KNOW GOOD,HE PRONOUNCED THE BODY BACK TO THE DUST.THE N.T TEACHES US PLAINLY THAT THRU OUR FLESH WE ARE THE CHILDREN OF THE DEVIL.WE DONT HAVE TO TEACH OUR CHILDREN TO STEAL,SAY BAD WORDS,TO DO BAD THINGS,THOSE THINGS THEY ALREADY KNOW HOW TO BECAUSE THEY WHERE BORN WITH IT,WE HAVE TO TEACH THEM THE THINGS OF GOD AND LEAD THEM TO CHRIST.
  • 8.THE FLESHLY LEVEL OF MAN IS DESCRIBED IN (GALATIANS CH 5 V 17).FLESH IN THIS SCRIPTURE REPERSENT THE SIN NATURE OF THE OLD MAN,SEE THE LAW CONDEMS US AS SINNERS BUT CHRIST SATIFIED THE DEMAND OF THE LAW(ROMANS CH 6 V 1 - 10)
SO FAR WE HAVE A VERY DARK PICTURE OF US FROM GODS WORD,WE ARE MADE OF FLESH THAT IS NOT SUBJECT TO THE WILL OF GOD,WE HAVE A HEART THAT IS CAPABLE OF COMMITTING ALL KINDS OF SIN AND UNGODLINESS,WE ARE BY NATURE THE CHILDREN OF THE DEVIL,BUT THEIR IS ANOTHER NATURE FOUND IN GODS WORD,THE NATURE OF THE SPIRIT.
(SPIRTUAL MAN)
IN (JOHN CH 3 V 6) JESUS TOLD NICODEMUS YOUR MOTHER GAVE YOU YOUR NATURAL BIRTH,BUT YOU MUST HAVE ANOTHER BIRTH,A SPIRITUAL BIRTH.MAN IS MADE IN THE IMAGE OF GOD,GOD IS A TRINITY,SO IS MAN,MAN IS BODY,SOUL AND SPIRIT,THE BODY IS GIVEN BY THE FLESH AND THE SOUL AND SPIRIT ARE GIVEN BY GOD AND ARE ETERNAL(ECCLEST CH 12 V 7).DO NOT TRY TO REPAIR WHAT GOD AS GAVE UP AS UNFIT FOR REPAIR.(1 JOHN CH 3 V 1- 3 * 1 COR CH 15 V 51 -57)
NOW WHAT IS THIS NATURE OF MAN THAT IS CALLED SPIRIT?IT IS CHRIST IN US(COLOSSIAN CH 1 V 27).THIS SPIRIT-NATURE IS CALLED LIFE(I JOHN CH 5 V 11 & 12).
HOW DO WE ACQUIRE THIS SPIRIT NATURE?THERE IS ONLY ONE WAY AND THAT IS BY AND THRU FAITH IN THE PROMISES,THE WRITTEN PROMISES OF GOD,(2 PETER CH 1 V 3 & 4,THE DEVINE NATURE IS THE VERY NATURE OF GOD THRU THE HOLY SPIRIT.JUST AS WE RECIEVE THE NATURE OF THE FLESH THRU OUR PARENTS,WE RECIEVE THE NATURE OF GOD WHEN WE ACCEPT CHRIST.
SO THER ARE 2 DISTINCT NATURES LIVING WITHIN THE SAME BODY.THE NATURE MAN OR OLD SIN MAN AND THEN THE SPIRIT MAN AFTER WE ARE SAVED.A WAR BEGINS THE MONENT A SINNER IS SAVED BETWEEN THE TO NATURE,WE WILL STOP HER AND CONTINUE NEXT WEEK AND TALK ABOUT THIS WAR THATS TAKES PLACE,GOD BLESS BRO TIM.

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.
 

Lesson Sunday - February 13th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
(4 THINGS GOD CANNOT DO)

  • #1.GOD CANNOT DIE( PSALMS CH 90 V 1 & 2 & DEUTERONOMY CH 4 V 35).
    GOD IS EVERLASTING, HOW LONG IS EVERLASTING?. THE NEVER ENDING EXISTENCE OF GOD IS SOMETHING WE WILL NEVER UNDERSTAND. READ ISAIAH CH 55 V 8 & 9 ,WE LOOK UP AT THE SUN AND WE SEE THE STARS WHICH ARE EVEN FARTHER BUT GODS WORD TELLS US THAT GODS WAYS AND THOUGHTS ARE MUCH HIGHER THAN OURS. MANS DEALS IN YRS BUT GOD DEALS IN CENTURIES(2 PETER CH 3 V 8 SAYS ONE DAY IS WITH GOD AS A 1000YRS AND 1000YRS AS ONE DAY. GOD HAS ALWAYS BEEN, HE WILL CONTINUE TO BE. READ HEBREWS CH 11 V 1,WE WILL DIE BUT DEATH HAS NO VICTORY OVER US, IT WILL NOT KEEP US FROM GOD. READ 2 PETER CH 3 V 10,HOW LONG IS OUR SALVATION?, EVERLASTING BECAUSE GOD IS EVERLASTING.
  • #2.GOD CANNOT LIE( HEBREWS CH 6 V 17 & 18 & TITUS CH 1 V 2).
    GOD CANNOT LIE, THAT'S WHAT PAUL IS SAYS IN ROMANS CH 3 V 4,SO BE ASSURED THAT WHEN YOU READ AND STUDY GODS WORD YOU WON'T BE CONFUSED, GODS WORD IS TRUE AND WAS DICTATED BY THE HOLY SPIRIT AND PENNED GOWN BY HOLY MEN OF GOD AND IT WILL ELIMINATE CONFUSION BECAUSE OF ITS TRUTH. PAUL SAID IN 2 TIMOTHY CH 1 V 12 THAT HE KNEW WHOM HE BELIEVED IN, DO YOU?. LET ME SAY THAT RELIGION WILL CONFUSE YOU AND A LOT OF PEOPLE WILL DIE AND GO TO HELL BECAUSE THEY THINK THEY HAVE RELIGION. HEBREWS CH 13 V 8 SAYS JESUS CHRIST THE SAME YESTERDAY, TO DAY AND FOREVER. GOD WORD PROMISES US WE WILL NOT BE CONFOUNDED ,READ 1 PETER CH 2 V 6.GOD CANNOT LIE SO LISTEN TO GOD WORD AND CLAIM THE PROMISES HE GIVES. (MATT CH 11 V 28,JOHN CH 6 V 35 ,JOHN CH 5 V 24,JOHN CH 3 V 16 & 18).
  • #3.GOD CANNOT SEE OUR SINS THRU THE BLOOD OF CHRIST (HEBREWS CH 9 V 22).
    FROM THE BEGINNING IT HAD TO BE A BLOOD OFFERING. CAIN OFFERED HIS FRUIT OF THE GROUND, BUT GOD REJECTED IT, ABLE OFFERED HIS FLOCK AND GOD ACCEPTED IT BECAUSE IT WAS A BLOOD OFFERING, GOD DEALS IN BLOOD, THE DECREE THAT GOD MADE IN EXODUS CH 12 V 13 STILL APPLIES TODAY FOR ME AND YOU, READ IT. READ MATT CH 7 V 21 -23 & JAMES CH 1 V 22.WHY ARE THESE FOLKS DENIED ENTRANCE INTO GODS KINGDOM, BECAUSE THEY ARE NOT UNDER THE BLOOD, READ I JOHN CH 1 V 7 & ROMANS CH 5 V 8 & 9.WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO BE JUSTIFIED IN THE SIGHT OF GOD?, WE ARE JUSTIFIED BY AND THRU THE BLOOD OF CHRIST, IT COVERS OUR SINS AND GOD CANNOT SEE THEM, PRAISE GOD FOR THAT. AMEN.
  • #4.GOD CANNOT SAVE SOMEONE UNLESS THEY ARE WILLING TO BE SAVED. IF GOD COULD SAVE A PERSON AGAINST HIS WILL THEN GOD WOULD BE A DICTATOR AND CHRISTIANS WOULD BE SLAVES BUT GOD IS NOT A DICTATOR AND HE MADE MAN A FREE MORAL AGENT. IN GENESIS CH 2 V 17 GOD MADE THE GARDEN A CHOICE, THE SAME TODAY AS THEN, WE HAVE A CHOICE, GOD DOESN'T FORCE US TO FOLLOW. THE PARABLE OF THE PRODIGAL SON IS A GOOD EXAMPLE. THE FATHER KNEW BEST BUT THE BOY HAD TO MAKE HIS CHOICE, SO WITH GOD IN OUR LIFE, HE KNOWS WHAT'S BEST FOR US ,BUT WE STILL HAVE TO MAKE THE CHOICE .READ ACTS CH 16 V 31,SIMPLE BELIEVE ON THE LORD JESUS CHRIST AND THOU SHALT BE SAVED AND THY HOUSE.
SO NOW IS THE MOST IMPORTANT CHOICE YOU WILL EVER MAKE, THE CHOICE TO MAKE CHRIST YOUR LORD AND SAVIOUR OR TO REJECT HIM, I PRAY YOU MAKE THE RIGHT CHOICE, BECAUSE YOUR LIFE WILL EITHER SPEND ETERNITY IN HEAVEN
OR THE LAKE OF FIRE AND BRIMSTONE, YOU DECIDE. GOD BLESS BRO TIM.
 

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.
 

Lesson Sunday - January 30th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
(HOW WILL JESUS RETURN TO THIS EARTH)

ONE OF THE QUESTION I, AM ASK  AND HEAR PEOPLE TALKING IS HOW AND WHERE WILL JESUS RETURN TO THIS EARTH. THIS RETURN WILL TAKE PLACE AT THE END OF THE TRIBULATION PERIOD AND IS DESCRIBED TO US IN REV CH 19 V 11-15.SO USING GODS WORD LETS LOOK AT WHAT THE BIBLE SAYS.
  • 1.HE WILL COME PERSONALLY.(ACTS CH 1 V 10 & 11 AND REV CH 22 V 20).JESUS WILL NOT SEND SOMEONE ELSE ON HIS BEHALF,HE HIMSELF WILL RETURN.
  • 2.HE WILL COME LITERALLY.(REV CH 19 V 11 - 13).THE COMING OF JESUS IS NOT A SPIRITUAL OR SYMBOLIC COMING,HE WILL COME BODLY AND HE WILL COME IN ALL HIS GLORY.
  • 3.HE WILL COME VISIBLY.(MATT CH 24 V 23 - 27 & REV CH 1 V 7 ) .WHEN HE COMES EVERY EYE WILL SEE HIM,HE WANT COME BACK INCOGNITO.
  • 4.HE WILL COME SUDDENLY.(MATT CH 24 V 27 & REV CH 3 V 3).IT WILL BE SUDDEN,LIKE LIGHTNING OR A THEIF IN THE NIGHT.
  • 5.HE WILL COME DRAMATICALLY.(MATT CH 24 V 29 & LUKE CH 21 V 25-26).THE BIBLE SAYS THAT THERE WILL BVE SIGNS IN THE SUN AND MOON AND THE STARS.
  • 6.HE WILL COME GLORIOUSLY.(MATT CH 24 V 30 & 2 THESS CH 1 V 7).
    JESUS WILL RETURN WITH GREAT GLORY,MAJESTY AND DAZZLING BRILLIANCE.
  • 7.HE WILL COME TRIUMPHANTLY.(REV CH 19 V 19-21).HE WILL RETURN AS KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS.
 
PLEASE NOTE->>>THIS IS NOT THE RAPTURE OF THE CHURCH WE ARE TALKING ABOUT HERE, THAT HAS ALREADY TAKEN PLACE BEFORE THE TRIBULATION PERIOD STARTED SOME 7YRS BEFORE, THEN HE ONLY COMES IN THE CLOUDS TO RECEIVE THE CHURCH UNTO HIMSELF, HERE IT IS AT THE BATTLE OF ARMAGEDDON AND HE COMES DIRECTLY TO THE EARTH.

SO PEOPLE WANT TO KNOW WHERE HE WILL COME TO?
LETS LOOK AT THAT FOR A MOMENT.

HE WILL, (ACCORDING TO THE BIBLE) RETURN TO THE MOUNT OF OLIVES IN JERUSALEM. (ZECHARIAH CH 14 V 4 & MATT CH 24 & 25 GIVE THE SIGN OF HIS COMING, AND ALSO IN ACTS CH 1 V 9-12, SAYS HE WILL RETURN JUST AS HE LEFT, FROM THE MOUNT OF OLIVES.
 
I WILL BE DOING SOME LESSON LIKE THIS ONE IN THE FUTURE DEALING WITH QUESTION ON THE BOOK OF REVELATIONS, THERE IS SO MUCH IN REVELATION BUT a lot OF PEOPLE STAY AWAY FROM IT, BUT NOT ME I WANT TO KNOW EVERYTHING ABOUT GOD I CAN FIND. IF YOU HAVE A DIRECT QUESTION ABOUT THE BOOK OF REVELATION
 

PLEASE CLICK ON MY PHOTO TO TO E-MAIL ME DIRECTLY, AND I WILL TRY MY BEST TO HELP ANSWER YOUR QUESTION, GOD BLESS BRO. TIM.
 

Lesson Sunday - January 23rd, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
(THE BEMA)
THE JUDGMENT SEAT OF CHRIST
2 COR CH 5 V 10

PLACE- IN THE AIR. 1 THESS CH 4 V 13 - 17
TIME-AFTER THE RAPTURE OF THE CHURCH. MATT CH 16 V 27 & LUKE 14 V 14.
WHO WILL BE JUDGED-REDEEMED PEOPLE ONLY. IN 2 COR CH 5 THE PRONOUN
WE IS USED 26 TIMES AND ALWAYS REFERS TO THE BELIEVER.
WHAT WILL BE JUDGED-THE BELIEVERS WORKS-1 COR 3 V 15.
WHY-SO THE BELIEVER CAN BE REWARDED FOR THE GOOD WORKS AND HAVE LOSE FOR THE BAD WORKS.1 COR CH 3 V 12 - 15.

WHAT WILL BE JUDGED?

  • 1.OUR WORKS--1 COR CH 3 V 13
  • 2.OUR WORDS--MATT CH 12 V 36 & 37.
  • 3.OUR THOUGHS--MATT CH 15 V 19 & 20.
  • 4.OUR SECRETS--ROMANS CH 2 V 16.
  • 5.OUR MOTIVES,EITHER
    CORRECT---2 COR CH 5 V 14
    WRONG--1 COR CH 3 V 21

    WHAT WILL CHRIST USE TO JUDGE ON THAT DAY?FIRE--1 COR CH 3 V 13.
    IT WILL BE A FAIR AND IMPARTIAL DISPLAY OF JUSTICE--GAL CH 6 V 7 & 8.

WHAT ARE THE RESULTS?

EITHER REWARDS GIVEN--1 COR CH 3 V 14
OUR LOSE OF REWARDS--1 COR CH 3 V 15
7 FIREPROOF MATERIALS
1.RIGHTEOUSNESS
2.HONESTY
3.FAITH
4.LOVE
5.PATIENCE
6.MEEKNESS AND HUMILITY
7.PEACEFULNESS
7 COMBUSTIBLE MATERIALS
1.SIN AND WICKEDNESS
2.CHEATING
3.DISHONESTY
4.INFLUENCE BENEFITS
5.YIELDING TO LUSTS
6.GOOD THINGS DONE WITH THE WRONG MOTIVES
7.PRIDE
LET ME MAKE ONE THING VERY CLEAR, THIS JUDGMENT IS NOT A JUDGMENT
ON YOUR SINS, BUT ON YOUR WORKS DONE IN THIS BODY SINCE YOU HAVE BEEN SAVED. YOUR SINS WHERE JUDGED SOME 2000YRS AGO WHEN CHRIST DIED ON THE CROSS.

2 COR CH 5 V 14 & 15 SAYS THIS,
FOR THE LOVE OF CHRIST CONSTRAINETH US, BECAUSE WE THUS JUDGE, THAT IF ONE DIED FOR ALL, THEN WERE ALL DEAD: V 15,AND THAT HE DIED FOR ALL, THAT THEY WHICH LIVE SHOULD NOT HENCEFORTH LIVE UNTO THEMSELVES, BUT UNTO HIM WHICH DIED FOR THEM AND ROSE AGAIN.

SO LETS LIFE OUR LIFE IN A WAY THAT IS PLEASING TO CHRIST, SO ON THAT DAY WHEN WE STAND BEFORE HIM HE CAN SAY WELL DONE, THOU GOOD AND FAITHFUL SERVANT AND WE CAN HOLD OUR HEADS UP HIGH WHEN OUR WORKS PASS THRU THE FIERY FURNACE. GOD BLESS BRO TIM.

   Friend: Would you let us know if this lesson has led you to the Lord, inspired you to re-dedicate your life to the Lord, been a Blessing unto you, or even if you have a question or comment? 

Please Click HERE if you'd tell / ask us?

 

Lesson Sunday - January 16th, 2005
- by Brother Tim Parrott
THE WORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT
(1 COR CH 2 V 9 - 16)

  1. HE ASSURES THE BELIEVER OF HIS SONSHIP AND MAKES HIM SONLIKE.
    ( ROMANS CH 8 V 16 & 17 , GALATIANS CH 4 V 6 ).
  2. HE SEALS THE BELIEVER .( 2 COR CH 1 V 22, EPHESIANS CH 1 V 13 & 14 ).
  3. HE FILLS THE BELIEVER WITH HIMSELF,GIVING A VICTORIOUS LIFE.( ACTS CH 1 V 4-8, EPHESIANS CH 5 V 18 ).
  4. HE SANCTIFIES THE BELIEVER,SETTING HIM APART UNTO HOLINESS.( 2 THESS CH 2 V 13 , 1 PETER CH 1 V 2 ).
  5. HE ABIDES CONTINUOUSLY WITH THE BELIEVER. ( JOHN CH 14 V 16 ).
  6. HE TAKES THE WORD OF GOD AND TEACHES THE BELIEVER. ( JOHN CH 14 V 26,
    1 COR CH 2 V 13 ).
  7. HE BRINGS TO REMEMBRANCE THE THINGS THAT WE HAVE FAITHFULLY LEARNED.( JOHN CH 14 V 26 ).
  8. HE TESTIFIES TO US REGARDING THE SAVIOUR,HE REVEALS CHRIST TO US.( JOHN CH 15 V 26 ).
  9. HE GUIDES US IN ALL TRUTH. ( JOHN CH 16 V 13 ).
  10. HE TAKES OUR BODIES AND GLORIFIES CHRIST IN AND THRU THEM.( JOHN CH 16 V 14 ).
  11. HE TEACHES THE THINGS OF CHRIST AND REVEALS THEM TO US.(JOHN CH 16 V 14 ).
  12. HE GIVES US THE POWER TO OBEY GOD IN TIME OF WEAKNESS AND STRENGHTENS US. ( EZEKIEL CH 36 V 27 ).
  13. HE GIVES THE BELIEVER THE POWER TO OBEY THE TRUTH,IRRESPECTIVE OF THE COST. ( 1 PETER CH 1 V 22 ).
  14. HE GIVES THE BELIEVER FREEDOM FROM THE LAW OF SIN AND DEATH. ( ROMANS CH 8 V 2 ).
  15. HE TAKES THE WEAK BELIEVER AND FILLS THE LAW OF RIGHTEOUSNESS IN HIM. ( ROMANS CH 8 V 3 & 4 ).
  16. HE GIVES THE BELIEVER POWER TO PLEASE GOD BY GRANTING VICTORY OVER THE FLESH. ( ROMANS CH 8 ).
  17. HE WILL QUICKEN THIS MORTAL BODY OF OURS. ( ROMANS CH 8 V 11 ).
  18. HE GIVES POWER TO MORTIFY THE DEEDS OF THIS BODY.( ROMANS CH 8 V 13)
  19. HE DIRECTS THE BELIEVER IN HIS PRAYER LIFE TO PRAY IN THE WILL OF GOD.
    ( ROMANS CH 8 V 26 & 27 ).
  20. HE GIVES THE BELIEVER VICTORY OVER THE TERRIBLE DESIRES OF THE FLESH.( GALATIANS CH 5 V 16 & 17 ).
  21. HE LEADS THE BELIEVER OUT FROM UNDER THE LAW TO LIBERTY IN CHRIST.
    ( GALATIANS CH 5 V 18 ).
  22. HE IS THE ONE THAT CAUSES US TO BEAR THE FRUIT OF THE SPIRIT.( GALATIANS CH 5 V 22 & 23 ).
  23. HE GIVES US A HOLY WALK AS WE ARE LED BY HIM.( GALATIANS CH 5 V 25 ).
  24. HE ASSISTS US IN PUTTING AWAY THE THINGS THAT ARE DISPLEASING TO THE FATHER. ( EPHESIANS CH 4 V 30 - 32 ).
  25. HE PUTS SATAN TO FLIGHT BY LIFTING UP A STANDARD AGAINST HIM. ( JAMES CH 4 V 7 &ISIAH CH 59 V 19 ).
  26. HE GIVES REST TO THE SOUL THAT IS TRUSTING IN HIM. ( ISIAH CH 63 V 14 ).
  27. HE MAKES CHRIST MASTER AND KING IN OUR LIFES. ( 1 COR CH 12 V 3 ).
  28. HE GIVES LIBERTY AND FREEDOM TO THE CHILD OF GOD.( 2 COR CH 3 V 17 ).
  29. HE GIVES DIVINE LOVE TO THE DHILD OF GOD.( ROMANS CH 5 V 5 & COL CH 1 V 4 & 8 ).
  30. HE GIVES JOY,HAPPINESS AND SATISFACTION TO THE CHILD OF GOD.( ACTS CH 13 V 52 ).
  31. HE STRENGTHENS THE INWARD MAN WITH SPIRITUAL POWER TO RESIST SIN.
    ( EPHESIANS CH 3 V 16 ).
  32. HE GIVES RIGHTEOUSNESS TO THE CHILD OF GOD.( ROMANS CH 14 V 17 & ROMANS CH 15 V 13 ).
  33. HE REVEALS ,INTERPRETS AND APPLIES THE DEEP THINGS OF GOD TO US.
    ( 1 COR CH 2 V 9 - 14 ).
  34. HE IMPOWERS US TO IMPART THE TRUTH TO OTHERS. ( ACTS CH 1 V 8,1 COR CH 2 V 1-4, 1 THESS CH 1 V 5 ).
  35. HE INSPIRES WORSHIP AND ADORATION OF GOD HIMSELF.( JOHN CH 4 V 23 & 24 ),PHIL CH 3 V 3 ).
  36. HE COMFORTS US. ( ACTS CH 9 V 31 ).
  37. HE CALLS MEN TO CHRIST AND DIRECTS THEM IN THEIR SERVICE FOR GOD.( ACTS CH 8 V 27 -29 ,ACTS CH 13 V 2 -4 ).
  38. HE LEADS IN THE DETAILS OF THE BELIEVER LIFE AND SERVICE.( MATT CH 4 V 1 , ROMANS CH 8 V 14 ).
  39. HE MAKE GENUINE OUR ACCESS TO THE FATHER IN HEAVEN. ( EPHESIANS CH 2 V 18 ).
  40. HE MAKES KNOWN OUR REDEMPTION,OUR RIGHTS,OUR POSSESSIONS IN CHRIST. ( 1 COR CH 2 V 12 ).
SO WE CAN SEE WHAT A VERY IMPORTANT WORK THE HOLY SPIRIT PLAYS IN OUR CHRISTIAN WALK OF LIFE, WHEN YOU AND I UNDERSTAND THE THINGS THE HOLY SPIRIT DOES IT MAKES US BETTER CHRISTIANS AND READY TO OF SERVICE FOR THE LORD. GOD BLESS, BRO TIM.

Lesson Sunday - December 26th, 2004
- by Brother Tim Parrott
CHRISTIAN FELLOWSHIP

CHRISTIAN FELLOWSHIP
(I JOHN CH 1 V 3 & 7 )
CHRISTIAN FELLOWSHIP MEANS SPIRITUAL COMMUNION, A JOINT PARTNERSHIP, A JOINT SHARING, OR MUTUAL PARTAKERS WITH GOD THRU CHRIST JESUS.
WHEN WE HAVE FELLOWSHIP WITH EACH OTHER WE SHARE THESE THING IN COMMON WITH EACH OTHER.
  1. WE ARE BORN OF THE SAME FATHER (JOHN CH 1 V 13 ).
  2. BOUGHT WITH THE SAME SPIRIT (1 COR CH 6 V 20 ).
  3. MEMBERS OF THE SAME BODY (COL CH 1 V 18 ).
  4. TAUGHT BY THE SAME SPIRIT (JOHN CH 16 V 13 ).
  5. WALK IN THE SAME PATH(2 COR CH 5 V 7 ).
  6. SERVE THE SAME MASTER (MATT CH 23 V 8 ).
  7. HEIRS IN THE SAME INHERITANCE (ROMANS CH 8 V 17 ).
  • FELLOWSHIP IS CONDITIONAL UPON US WALKING IN THE LIGHT (I JOHN CH 1 V 7 ).
  • SIN WILL BREAK OUR FELLOWSHIP WITH GOD (ISAIAH CH 59 V 2 ).
  • WE CAN RESTORE OUR FELLOWSHIP WITH GOD THRU THE CONFESSION OF OUR SINS BY THE BLOOD OF CHRIST (I JOHN 1 V 9 ).
  • WALKING IN THE LIGHT MEANS BEING IN THE WILL OF GOD,AND FOLLOWING HIM DAILY(1 PETER CH 2 V 21 & 22 ).
CAN 2 WALK TOGETHER EXCEPT THEY AGREE? (AMOS CH 3 V 3 ) SAYS CERTAINLY NOT. ALSO READ (1 COR CH 6 V 16 - 18 ). WE MUST AGREE ON CERTAIN THINGS:
  1. THE PLACE TO MEET (THE CROSS)
  2. THE DIRECTION WE ARE TO GO (HEAVEN).
  3. THE GOAL (HOLINESS WITH CHRIST).
  4. PACE OR SPEED (HE SETS PACE, WE ARE TO FOLLOW). WE HAVE FELLOWSHIP BECAUSE WE WENT FROM BEING A ENEMY TO GOD TO A FELLOW CITIZEN OF THAT HEAVENLY PLACE (THRU THE NEW BIRTH).
THE RESULTS OF HAVE FELLOWSHIP WITH ONE EACH OTHER.
  1. WE LEARN TO BE IN GODS WILL(1 JOHN CH 1 V 7 ).
  2. WE LEARN TO SUFFER TOGETHER (PHIL CH 3 V 10 ).
  3. WE LEARN TO SERVE TOGETHER (COL CH 4 V 7 ).
  4. WE LEARN TO COMFORT EACH OTHER (I THESS CH 4 V 18 ).
  5. WE LEARN TO PRAY FOR ONE ANOTHER (I THESS CH 5 V 25)
  6. WE LEARN TO REJOICE WITH ONE ANOTHER (ROMANS CH 12 V 15 ).
  7. WE LEARN TO BEAR ONE ANOTHER BURDENS (GAL CH 6 V 2 ).
  8. WE GROW FOR LORD (2 PETER CH 3 V 18 ).
HEBREWS CH 10 V 25 SAYS THIS,
NOT FORSAKING THE ASSEMBLING OF OUR SELVES TOGETHER, AS THE MANNER OF SOME IS, BUT EXHORTING ONE ANOTHER AND SO MUCH THE MORE AS YE SEE THE DAY APPROACHING.
PLEASE FIND YOU A GOOD BIBLE PREACHING AND TEACHING CHURCH AND ATTEND THIS SUNDAY MORNING AND BE BLESSED BY GOD.

Lesson Sunday - December 12th, 2004
- by Brother Tim Parrott
WINNING LOST SOULS 4 GOD

WE NEED TO HAVE THESE THINGS IN OUR LIFE BEFORE WE WILL BE EFFECTIVE SOUL WINNERS FOR THE LORD, LETS LOOK AT SOME.

#1.YOU MUST FULLY DEVOTE YOUR LIFE TO THE LORD.
( EXODUS CH 20 V 3 )
( LUKE CH 10 V 27 )
(COLOSSIANS CH 3 V 17 )

WHAT MAKES YOU A DEVOTED CHRISTIAN?

  • A: YOUR CHARACTER--YOUR BELIEFS & CHRISTIAN VALUES ARE YOUR FOOTING ON WHICH YOU BUILD YOUR LIFE ON AND YOUR MINISTRIES. (MICAH CH 6 V 8 ).
  • B: YOUR INTEGRITY--INTEGRITY IS A FINE SENSE OF ONES OBLIGATION TO GOD, TO OUR MINISTRY AND TO EACH OUR. WHAT HELPS US TO MAKE A COMMITMENT AND
    KEEP IT, OUR INTEGRITY.
  • C: YOU HAVE TO GROW SPIRITUALLY, OUR FAITH GROWS WHEN WE ARE PUT TO THE TEST. (COLOSSIANS CH 3 V 23 ).

PEOPLE THAT GROW UP SPIRITUALLY DO SO FOR 3 REASONS.

  • 1. THEY HURT ENOUGH TO HAVE TO.
  • 2. THEY LEARN ENOUGH TO WANT TO.
  • 3. THEY GROW ENOUGH TO BE ABLE TO.
#2.AFTER WE GROW SOMETHING HAS TO HAPPEN FOR US TO CONTINUE IN GOD WORK. WE MUST MAKE A COMMITMENT. (JOSHUA CH 24 V 15 ). COMMITMENT HAPPENS AS A RESULT OF US MAKING CHOICES AND FOLLOWING THRU WITH THEM. WE MUST TRUST GOD TO DO THE LEADING (PROVERBS CH 16 V 9 ).WE MUST FOLLOW AND TRUST GOD DAILY(EPHESIANS CH 2 V 10 ).WE MUST STICK TO
WHAT WE START (GALATIANS CH 6 V 9 ).
#3. FOR COMMITMENT TO WORK WE MUST BE FAITHFUL TO THE  CALLING. CHAMPIONS DON'T BECOME CHAMPIONS IN THE RING, THAT IS MERELY THE PLACE WHERE THEY ARE RECOGNIZED, SUCCESS IN OUR LIVES CAN BE FOUND WHILE WE ARE BEING FAITHFUL IN DAILY ROUTINE, GROWING DAILY SPIRITUALLY HELP US BECOME SUCCESSFUL AND FAITHFUL IN GODS WORK.
#4.BE IN CONSTANT PRAYER. (LUKE CH 18 V 1 & LUKE CH 21 V 36 ).
THERE ARE CERTAIN THINGS WHEN WE PRAY THAT WE SHOULD SEEK OUT IN PRAYER.
5.PRAY FOR THE LORD PROTECTION & DELIVERANCE FROM EVIL (PSALMS CH 17 V 8).
6.ASK FOR THE LORDS PRESENCE (JOHN CH 14 V 16-17 ).
7.PRAY FOR THE LORDS STRENGTH (EPHESIANS CH 3 V 16 ).
8.SEEK GODS WISDOM (PSALMS CH 90 V 12 ).
9.THANK GOD (COLOSSIANS CH 1 V 12 ).
10.PRAY FOR YOUR BRO & SISTERS IN CHRIST (JOHN CH 17 V 11 ).
11.ASK GOD TO ESTABLISH YOUR MINISTRY (PSALMS CH 90 V 17 ). 
YOU MUST HAVE A VISION FOR THE LOST, FOR A VISION TO ACCOMPLISH SOMETHING IT HAS TO HAVE OTHER PEOPLE WHO HAVE SEEN THE VISION.
 
(PROVERBS CH 29 V 18 ) & ( EPHESIANS CH 3 V 20 ).
BUT A VISION CAN BE DESTROYED BY THESE 7 THINGS:
  • 1. GOSSIP
  • 2. SIN
  • 3. LACK OF PRAYER
  • 4. LACK OF FAITH
  • 5. LACK OF FAITHFULNESS
  • 6. ARROGANCE
  • 7. SELFISHNESS
 

Lesson Sunday - December 5th, 2004
- by Brother Tim Parrott

( THEY WATCHED )

MATTHEW CH 27 V 36
ACCORDING TO SCRIPTURES THEY WHERE MANY DIFFERENT PEOPLE WHO WHERE AT THE CROSS DURING THE DEATH OF CHRIST.

BUT THEIR ARE 3 SOLDIERS THAT I WANT US TO LOOK AT THAT WHERE THEIR AND THAT WE CAN IDENTIFY WITH.

1ST SOLDIER, (MATTHEW CH 27 V 35 ,MARK CH 15 V 24 , JOHN CH 19 V 23-24, MATTHEW CH 16 V 26, MARK CH 8 V 36)
THIS SOLDIER WAS THE ONE WHO WON THE LOTTERY AND OBTAINED THE SEAMLESS COAT OF JESUS. INSTEAD OF LISTENING TO THE WORDS
OF CHRIST HE WAS MORE INTERESTED IN MATERIAL GAIN IN THIS WORLD INSTEAD OF WORDS OF JESUS THAT COULD HAVE GIVEN HIM ETERNAL LIFE. JESUS SPOKE 7 TIMES FROM THE CROSS BUT HE WAS WORRY ABOUT WORLDLY GAIN THAN ETERNAL GAIN, HOW MANY TIMES ARE WE JUST LIKE THIS SOLDIER, IT WILL COST US OUR LIFE JUST LIKE IT DID HIM.

2ND SOLDIER (JOHN CH 19 V 32-34)
THIS SOLDIER COMMITTED A DEPLORABLE ACT, JESUS WAS ALREADY DEAD. HE MUTILATED THE BODY OF JESUS. THIS SOLDIER REPRESENTS
THOSE TODAY WHOM SEEMINGLY ENJOY HURTING OTHERS. THEY HATE THE CHURCH, THE GOSPEL, THEY HATE THE CHURCH THE BIBLE, EVERYTHING ABOUT GOD. THEY ARE BEING LED BY SATAN AND GOING TO HELL. THIS SOLDIER WAS IN THE PRESENCE OF THE ONE WHO COULD HAVE SAVED THEM BUT HE DID EVERYTHING HE COULD DO TO KILL HIM.

3RD SOLDIER (MARK CH 15 V 39 )
THIS SOLDIER WAS CONCERNED ENOUGH TO PAY ATTENTION TO
WHAT WAS TAKING PLACE DURING JESUS DEATH. THIS CENTURION WAS A GENTILE, AN ALIEN FROM THE COMMONWEALTH OF ISRAEL. HE WAS AT THE FEET
OF JESUS THE ENTIRE TIME AND HEARD EVERY WORD JESUS SPOKE. HE HEARD
JESUS PRAY FOR HIS EXECUTIONERS IN (LUKE CH 23 V 34 ), FOR FORGIVENESS FOR THE THIEF IN (LUKE CH 23 V 42-43 ), HE HEARD JESUS SPEAK TO JOHN ABOUT CARING FOR HIS MOTHER IN (JOHN CH 19 V 27 ). THIS SOLDIER REPRESENTS THOSE OF US IN THE WORLD TODAY WHO ARE CONCERNED ENOUGH TO HEAR THE WORD OF GOD AND BELIEVE WHAT THEY HEARD.

IN CLOSING,

  • 1ST SOLDIER WON A COAT BUT LOST THE OPPORTUNITY OF WEARING
    A ROBE OF RIGHTEOUSNESS.
  • 2ND SOLDIER STAINED HIS SPEAR WITH THE BLOOD THAT COULD HAVE WASHED AWAY HIS SINS.
  • 3RD SOLDIER SAW, HEARD, REASONED, AND WAS SAVED BY THE WORDS HE HEARD.

READ PSALMS CH 22 V 12 - 20 ABOUT THE DEATH OF CHRIST.

Lesson Sunday - November 28th, 2004
- by Brother Tim Parrott

     THE FOLLOWING IS A LIST OF 9 EXCUSES WE USE WHEN GOD WHAT'S TO DO SOMETHING FOR HIM AND THEN A LIST OF SCRIPTURES OF WHAT GODS WORD SAY ABOUT IT.
  • #1 EXCUSE-I AM TO WEAK TO LIVE A CHRISTIAN LIFE. MATTHEW CH 1 V 21,ISAIAH CH 26 V 3,2CORINTHIANS CH 9 V 8,1 PETER CH 1 V 5, I JOHN CH 4 V 4,JUDE V 24.
  • #2 EXCUSE-THE CHRISTIAN LIFE IS JUST TO HARD FOR ME TO LIVE.
    PROVERBS CH 13 V 15,MATTHEW CH 11 V 28-30,ROMANS CH 6 V 23,I CORINTHIAN CH 10 V 13,GALATIANS CH 6 V 7&8,JAMES CH 4 V 7.
  • #3 EXCUSE-I WILL HAVE TO GIVE UP TO MUCH OF MY LIFE.
    MATTHEW CH 6 V 33,MARK CH 8 V 34-38,ROMANS CH 8 V 32,1 CORINTHIANS CH 2 V 9,PSALMS CH 34 V 9&10 & CH 84 V 11.
  • #4 EXCUSE-MY FRIENDS AND FAMILY WILL MAKE FUN OF ME .
    MATTHEW CH 5 V 10-12,CH 10 V 36-37,JOHN CH 15 V 18-20,ROMANS CH 8 V 18, 2 CORINTHIANS CH 6 V 14-18,1 PETER CH 4 V 14.
  • #5 EXCUSE-I AM AFRAID I CANNOT NOT HOLD OUT OR MAKE IT.
    ROMANS CH 14 V 4,1 CORINTHIANS CH 10 V 13,2 TIMOTHY CH 1 V 12,HEBREWS CH 7 V 25,2 PETER CH 2 V 9.
  • #6 EXCUSE-I AM AFRAID I CANNOT FORGIVE THOSE THAT HAVE DONE ME WRONG. MATTHEW CH 6 V 14-15,CH 18 V 27-35,LUKE CH 17 V 1-5,EPHESIANS CH 4 V 32, PHILIPPIANS CH 4 V 13,COLOSSIANS CH 3 V 8.
  • #7 EXCUSE-THERE ARE SOME THINGS IN THIS WORLD THAT WILL BE HARD FOR ME TO GIVE UP.
    ROMANS CH 6 V 11-23,CH 8 V1-5,V 12-13,2 CORINTHIANS CH 5 V 17-21,
    COLOSSIANS CH 3V2,TITUS CH 2 V 11-12,I JOHN CH 1 V 9.
  • #8 EXCUSE-I DO NOT HAVE ENOUGH FELLING OR CONVICTION IN MY HEART.
    MARK CH 16 V 16,JOHN CH 1 V12,CH 3 V 16-21,CH 16 V 8-11,ROMANS CH 1 V16, EPHESIANS CH 2 V 8-9,I JOHN CH 1 V 9.
  • #9.EXCUSE-IT IS JUST TO HARD TO GET SAVED. JOHN CH 1 V12,CH 3 V 15-22,ACTS CH 2 V 38-39,CH 3 V 19,ROMANS CH 1 V16.

     THIS IS JUST SOME OF THE EXCUSES WE AS CHRISTIANS USE TO TRY AND GET OUT OF DOING WHAT GODS WANTS TO DO FOR HIM IN OUR LIFE, HE DIED FOR YOU AND I AND WE HAVE NO EXCUSE TO USE IN OUR SERVICE FOR HIM..
GOD BLESS BRO TIM.

Lesson Sunday - November 21st, 2004
- by Brother Tim Parrott

11 Steps For A CHRISTian Life

  • #1. BELIEVE THE GOSPEL AND THE ENTIRE WORD OF GOD AT ALL TIMES AND WALK IN THE LIGHT AS YOU RECEIVE IT.(1 JOHN CH 1 V 7)
  • #2. WALK BY FAITH IN THE NEWNESS OF LIFE, NOT BY SIGHT OR FEELINGS, THE JUST SHALL LIVE BY FAITH. (HEBREWS CH 10 V 23-39,ROMANS CH 6 V 1-23,GALATIANS CH 5 V 16-26.)
  • #3. READ AND STUDY YOUR BIBLE DAILY. SEARCH OUT THE TRUTH. MEDITATE ON IT DAY AND NIGHT SO THAT YOUR SPIRITUAL LIFE IS FEED. (PSALMS CH 1 V 1-3, CH 119 V105,2 CORINTHIANS CH 10 V 4-7,EPHESIANS CH 6 V 10-18).
  • #4. PRAY TO GOD DAILY AS YOUR HEAVENLY FATHER IN THE NAME OF CHRIST, CASTING ALL YOUR CARE UPON HIM FOR HE CARETH FOR YOU. (JOHN CH 16 V 23-26,PHILIPPIANS CH 4 V 5-6, I PETER CH 5 V 7).
  • #5. CLAIM THE BENEFITS OF THE PROMISES OF GOD BY YOUR FAITH, YOU SEE GOD HONORS YOUR FAITH.(2 CORINTHIANS CH 1 V 20,2 PETER CH 1 V 1-4).
  • #6. KEEP YOUR MIND STAYED UPON GOD AND GROW IN GRACE. (PHILIPPIANS CH 4 V 8,ISAIAH CH 26 V 3,1 PETER CH 2 V 4-10,2 PETER CH 1 V 4-11).
  • #7. RECOGNIZE YOUR OWN WEAKNESSES AS WELL AS GODS STRENGTH AND KEEPING POWER. FAITH IS THE VICTORY THAT OVERCOMES THE WORLD. (1 CORINTHIANS CH 10 V 12-13,1 JOHN CH 5 V 1-4).
  • #8. CONFESS CHRIST DAILY AS YOUR LORD AND SAVIOR. BE BUSY AT SOUL WINNING AND STAY OCCUPIED IN DOING GODS WORK. (MATTHEW CH 10 V 32-33,
    PROVERBS CH 11 V 30,DANIEL CH 12 V 3).
  • #9. AVOID TEMPTATIONS AND EVIL, RESIST SIN AND THE DEVIL, HAVE GOOD CHRISTIAN FRIENDS AND STRIVE TO BE A BLESSING TO THEM.(1 TIMOTHY CH 4 V 6-16, ROMANS CH 12 V 1,COLOSSIANS CH 3 V 5-10).
  • #10. ATTEND CHURCH REGULARLY, BE VERY ACTIVE IN YOUR CHURCH, HELP THE PASTOR AND THE OFFICERS TO GET OUT THE MESSAGE OF CHRIST JESUS. (MATTHEW CH 28 V 19-20,2 CORINTHIANS CH 6 V 1-2, HEBREWS CH 10 V 25).
  • #11. SEEK GODS ANOINTING OF THE HOLY SPIRIT ON YOUR LIFE FOR YOUR DIRECTION, AND WHEN RECEIVED YIELD TO AND OBEY THE HOLY SPIRIT IN ALL THINGS. (LUKE CH 24 V 49, JOHN CH 7 V 37-39, CH 14 V 12-17, CH 15 V 26, CH 16 V 7-13,
    GALATIANS CH 5 V 16-26,EPHESIANS CH 5 V 18, CH 6 V 10-18,1 THESS CH 5 V 19).
 
JOHN 3:3 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.